Professional Documents
Culture Documents
StR.!:'
;W5?W'
KMMIilllnWMillljMvMiiMi
i wiin,iiwi;|N > \m ii i rtiiiiia' i wWi
i
SAGE
ENDOWMENT FUND
THE GIFT OF
Hetirg
W, Sage
i89r
/r/MT//^....
6896-1
.^.^.r^^..^:^
arV10575
Introduction to the study of the Greek d
The
original of this
book
is in
restrictions in
text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924031214822
GEEEK DIALECTS
GRAMMAR
SELECTED INSCRIPTIONS GLOSSARY
BY
NEW YORK
CHICAGO
LONDON
by
TO
THE MEMORY OF
PREFACE
The aim of this work is to fnrnish in concise form the essential material for an introductory study of the Greek dialects. Hitherto there has been no single volume intended to fulfill the requirements
of college and graduate students who wish to gain a first-hand knowledge of Greek dialects, whether for a better understanding of historical Greek grammar, or for a greater appreciation of the variety of speech in the Greek world, only half suspected from the few dialects employed in literature, or as a substantial foundation for a
critical
dialects, or
handle intelligently the numerous dialect inscriptions which are important in the investigation of Greek institutions.
It is
Greek
explanatory notes for the use of students, and made a selection for
this purpose.
At
rum (2d
ed. 1883),
years,
had already
In
the case of several dialects the material there given was quite over-
shadowed in importance by the discoveries of recent years. In the meantime this situation has been relieved by the publication of Solmsen's Inscriptiones Graecae ad inlustrandas dialectos selectae. But another need, which it was equally a part of the plan to supply, namely of more explanatory matter for the assistance of beginners in the subject, has remained unfilled up to the present time, though here again in the meantime a book has been announced as in preparation (Thumb's Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte) which presumably aims to serve the same purpose as the present one. With regard to the explanatory matter, the first plan was to accompany the inscriptions not only by exegetical, but also by rather full grammatical notes, with references to the grammars where the
vi
PEEFACE
But
tlie
desire to
include all that was most essential to the student in this single volume led to the expansion of the introduction into a concise " Gram-
mar
may
and the author has come to believe that this prove to be the most useful part of the work. Without it the student would be forced at every turn to consult either the larger
of the Dialects,"
Greek Grammars, where, naturally, the dialectic peculiarities are not sifted out from the discussion of the usual literary forms, or else the various grammars of special dialects. For, since Ahrens,
the works devoted to the Greek dialects, aside from discussions of special topics, have consisted in separate grammars of a single dialect or, at the most, of a single group of dialects. Some of the advantages which this latter method undoubtedly possesses we have aimed to preserve by means of the Summaries (pp. 129-153).
Highly important as are the dialects for the comparative study Greek language, this Grammar is distinctly not intended as a manual of comparative Greek grammar. It restricts itself to the discussion of matters in which dialectic differences are to be observed, and the comparisons are almost wholly within Greek itself. Furthermore, the desired brevity could be secured only by eliminating almost wholly any detailed discussion of disputed points and citation of the views of others, whether in agreement or in oppoSome notes and references sition to those adopted in the text. are added in the Appendix, but even these are kept within narrow limits. Several of these references are to articles which have appeared since the printing of the Grammar, which began in Septemof the
it is
be-
and without exhaustive lists of examples, fuller information of this kind has been brought together than is to be found in any other general work. Biit, as the most competent critics will also be the first to admit, no one can be safe from the danger of having overlooked some stray occurrence of a given peculiarity in the vast and still much scattered material; and, furthermore, such statements of distribution are subject to the need of continual revision in the light of the constantly appearing
new
material.
PREFACE
The
reasons for not attempting in the
vii
Grammar
a fuller account
by our
forth on
p. 14.
Inscriptions show such a noticeable degree of coinwith the selection made by Solmsen, in the work cited above, cidence
The Selected
that
it is perhaps well to state expressly that this is not the result simply adopted a large part of his selections with some having of additions, as it might appear, but of an independent selection, made some years before the appearance of his work, and, except for some necessary reduction, adhered to with probably not over half a dozen
substitutions.
Eor a brief
is
most repre-
unmixed
fairly clear.
when the dialects are comparar The later inscriptions with their
But
to represent this
few examples
collection.
of these
is
phase adequately
possible only in a
The transcription employed is also identical with that used by Solmsen in his second edition, but this again is the result of longsettled conviction that this system, as used for example by Baunack in his Inschriften von Gortyn (1885) and his edition of the Delphian inscriptions (1891), is the one best adapted for a work of this kind.
The
is
justified
in
teristics
given dialect, the student familiarizes himself with its main characby the help of the Summaries (180-273), he will not feel
the need of a comment or reference for a form that, from the point of view of the dialect in question, has nothing abnormal about it.
Furthermore, the Glossary makes it unnecessary to comment on many individual words. Detailed discussion of the problems of
chronology, constitutional antiquities, etc. which are involved in many of the inscriptions is not called for in a work the principal
aim of which is linguistic. It is sometimes advisable for a student to depart from the order in which the inscriptions are given, and to begin his study of a dialect with one of the later inscriptions, e.g. in Arcadian to read first
no. 18, leaving until later the
more
viii
PEEFACE
besides serving as an index to the
all
Gram-
words occurring in the Selected Inmar, is intended to include in Liddell and Scott, or exhibit found be scriptions which are not to
unusual meanings.
Some time
after this
book was
first
dealing with the monuments, inscriptional and literary, which represent the different dialects of Greece,
by Professor H.
W.
me
Smyth.
to con-
my
The
late
Professor
Seymour, under
plan,
whom more
gave
than twenty years ago I had read my me valuable counsel on the general
manuscript. I
and before his lamented death read over a large part of my am also under obligation to Professor Gulick for the great care with which he has read the proofs and for important suggestions.
The proofreading
it.
so notably accurate
my
appreciation of
C. D. B.
r,
CONTENTS
PAET
INTRODUCTION
Classification and Interrelation of the Dialects
.
I:
The Dialects
in
Literature
12
PHONOLOGY
Alphabet Vowels
a
O
.
...
.
.15
.
17
... ...
. . .
17
.18
. .
19 19
19
a
i;
FROM
FROM FROM
d IS Attic-Ion K'
e
e
c
1
BESIDE
e
IN
Other Cases
p ix
a FROM
before
a
NoRTinvEST Greek:
e
. .
West Greek
1
*
East Greek
.
o
1
from FROM
ij
IN IN
ai
Elean
-q
20 21 21
22 23 23 23
17
Lesbian
...
.
....
.
.
.23
in Lesbian
SALIAX
.....
Interchange of
i
...
.
and Thes-
and
v
.
.24
24 25
. .
2-t
o
V
FROM
0,
ESPECIALLY IN ArCADO-CyPRIAN
. .
25
.
25 25
.26
CONTENTS
Page
Diphthongs
ij
ei
FROM FROM
at IN
oi in
Boeotian Thessalian
.
28 28 28
e
t
FROM ei FROM ei
IN
Boeotian
29.
ai, ei, ot
29 29 30 30
av, CD, ou
In General
ao, CO,
....
.
CM,
30
31
...
.
.
f.
Loss of
81
31 32
Long Diphthongs In General a, 7;, w, from dtjtjt, qjl FROM 7;t Non-Diphthongal Vowel Combination (Contraction In General
.
fit
.........
etc.)
33
33 34 36
38
a OR o
e
+ Vowel
.
88 89 40
41 41
Notes to Preceding Assimilation op Vowels Epenthetic Vowels Anaptyctic Vowels Vowel-Gradation Consonants
.
41
In General
jS
FOR f
43 44
Initial f before a
Vowel
44 45
46
47
Consonantal
r.
48 49
c
61
62
63
CONTENTS
P,
XI
8,7
...
Page
.
<!>>',
....
.
54 55 55
Lacoxian <r FROM 6 Interchange op Surds, Sonants, axo Aspirates Interchange of it and itt Interchange op Labials, Dentals, and Gutturals Nasals and Liquids Nasal before Consonant Transposition of a Liquid, ou Loss by Dissimilation Cretan u fkom X trr, ve, from Xt, xe Double Liquids and Nasals in Lesbian and Thessalian
. .
56
.
... ...
. .
67
58
.59
60
...
.
.60
.60
61
P,
>,
+i
Xk
Jntervocahc
v<r
.... +
0. .
.61
. . .
Liquid or Nasal
61
62
62 62 63
6'1
X<r, p<r
fr<r,
cr,
TT
mr, tt
88
........... ........
a-a. . .
. .
65
66 66
Original
J,
...
.66
67
o-e
Assimilation in Consonant Groups Transposition in Consonant Groups Assimilation, Dissimilation, and Transposition, between Non-Contiguous Consonants
.
. . .
68 69
69 70
71 72
In Gener.vl Elision
Crasis
....
.
.72
72
72
. .
74
75
76
'7
FlN.VL p
xu
Pinal Mute
l^,iK,is
CONTENTS
Page
Consonant Doubling
Movable Accent
p
.... ....
.
77 77
78 78
79
INFLECTION
Nouns and Adjectives
Feminine .a-STEMS Masculine d-SiEMS
o-Stems
.
80 81
81 82 83
i-Stems
84
.
w-Stems
85
8.5
86 87 87
Comparison of Adjectives
Numerals
Cardinals and Ordinals Pronouns Personal Pronouns
.
90
91 91
possessives
....
.
92
Relative, Interrogative, and Indefinite Pronouns Adverbs and Conjunctions Pronominal Adverbs and Conjunctions of Place, Time, and
93
Manner
Prepositional and Other Adverbs Prepositions Peculiarities in Form Peculiarities in Meaning and Construction
.... ....
95
97
99
100 103
Verbs
...
103
. .
105 106
107
Perfect
Subjunctive Optative
Infinitive
...
.
109 110
.... ....
112
112
114
CONTENTS
Middle Participle in -ei/iei/os Type 0t\i}cD, (neipaviliiti Transfer or /ii-VEKBS to the Type of Contract Verbs Some Other Interchanges in the Present System The Verb " To Be "
. . .
xiii
Page
114
115
.
.115
.
"WORD-FORMATION
ties OF Composition
-7)tos
...
. .
115
117
-eios
Type xop'"s
-Tis, -(n%,
...
. .
119
. . .
.119
.
-afis
119
.
-a-fws,
-tr/jui
...
.
-uvSas, -ovSas
.......
.
. . .
.
....
.
-rpoc
~0}V^
-wv
Proper Najies
At6foTos, Gtifbros
Stems in First Member of Interchange of Different 122 Compound, etc 122 Patronymic Adjective instead of Genitive Singular
. .
in -kX&s
SYNTAX
The Cases The Genitive The Dative The Accusative The Moods The Subjunctive The Optative The Imperative and the Word Order
. .
.
124
125
125 125
...
Infinitive
.
...
126
128
128
...
....
129
.
xiv
CONTENTS
Aeolic Lesbian Thessalian Boeotian
....
. . .
. .
Page
135
.
135
.
West Greek
Phocian LOCRIAN
Northwest Greek
...
. . . .
136
139
.
Elean
Doric Laconian
.
Heraclean
Argolio Corinthian
...
148
148
149
149
....
;
150 151
151 154
....
Koi;'^
....
. .
156
157
158
160
PAET
IONIC
II:
SELECTED INSCEIPTIONS
.
.
...
. .
ARCADIAN
164 169
171
174 180
Pelasgiotis Thessaliotis
....
.
.183
. .
BOEOTIAN PHOCIAN
... ....
190 195
196
....
205 212
CONTENTS
LOCRIAN
XV
Page
214
219
223
225 231
...
.
239
247 249 251
255
259
261
281'
287
.
299
Plate
ABBEEYIATIONS
The following abbreviations
of the
forms quoted.
Amorg. And. =
= of Agrigentum = of Amorgos
of
Andania
Arc. = Arcadian Arc.-Cypr. = Arcado-Cyprian Arg. = Argive (of Argos) Argol. = Argolic (of Argolis) Astyp. = of Astypalaea Att. = Attic Att.-Ion. = Attic-Ionic Av. or Avest. = Avestan Boeot. = Boeotian
Calymn.
of
Calymna
Carpath. = of Carpathus Chalced. = of Chalcedon Chalcid. = Chalcidian Cnid. = Cnidian Corcyr. = Corcyraean Corintli. = Corinthian
Cypr. Cyren. Delph.
= Cretan = Cyprian = of Cyrene = Delphian Dodon. = of Dodona Dor. = Doric El. = Elean Eng. = English Ephes. = Ephesian Epid. = Epidaurian Epir. = Epirotan Eretr. = Eretrian Eub. = Euboean
Cret.
list
= German = Gortynian = Heraclean Herm. = of Hermione Ion. = Ionic Lac. = Laconian Lat. = Latin Lesb. = Lesbian Locr. = Loorian Mant. = Mantinean Meg. = Megarian Mel. = of Melos Mess. = Messenian Mil. = of Miletus Mycen. = of Mycene Nisyr. = of Nisynis N.W.Grk. = Northwest Greek Olynth. = of Olynthus Drop. = of Oropus Pamph. = Pamphylian Phoc. = Phocian Eheg. = of Rhegium Khod. = Rhodian Selin. = of Selinus Sicil. = Sicilian Sicyon. = Sicyonian Skt. = Sanskrit Stir. = of Stiris
Germ.
Gortyn. Heracl.
Styr.=
of Styra Sybar. = of Sybaris Syrac. = Syracusan Teg. = Tegean Thas. = of Thasos Ther. = Theran Thess. = Thessalian Troez. = of Troezen
-
In abbreviating the names of Greek authors and of their works, Liddell and Scott's grammatical has been generally followed. Note also the more general gram. (forms quoted from the ancient grammarians) and lit. literary (forms quoted from the literary dialects without mention of the individual authors) For abbreviations of modern works of reference, see under the Bibliography, pp. 281 fe. Other abbreviations which are occasionally employed will be readily understood, compound, dat. dative, Imv. imperative, 1. line, pi. plural, sg. as cpd. singular, subj. subjunctive.
,
PAST
I:
When
Greece
Koiv^ as a fifth
they had
and Doric,
to
in
furnished the occasion and object of their study. But these hterary
dialects represent only a
in Greece, most of
of speech current
in literature, and,
miknown
to
us were
it
soil of
The existence of Ionic, Aeolic, and Doric elements in the people and speech of Greece is an undoubted fact of Greek history, and one of first importance to an understanding of the dialect relations. But there is no warrant, either ia the earUer Greek tradition or in the linguistic evidence, for making this an aU-inclusive classification. These three elements were precipitated, as it were, on the coast of Asia ilinor, where their juxtaposition gave rise to the historical recognition of the distinction.
And
and Dorians
of
was a natural and proper inference of the historians that they reflected ethnic divisions which also existed, or had once existed, in
1 See also the Summaries of Characteristics, 180-273, and Charta I and la at the end of the book.
2
the mother country.^
GEEEK DIALECTS
As
to
[l
who were
throughout the historical period, and the tradition that they came originally from the Northwest is completely home out by the close
and Northwest Greek dialects (see below). That the lonians were akin to the inhabitants of Attica was an accepted fact in Greek history, and the Athenians are called Ionic both in Herodotus (e.g. 1.56) and Thucydides (6.82, 7.57). The
relationship of the Doric
linguistic evidence is equally unmistakable.
here
is
There
southern shore of
1.145-146, 7.94),
2.26.2),
which lonians once occupied the Corinthian gulf, the later Achaea (e.g. Hdt. the Megara (e.g. Strabo 9.392), Epidaurus (e.g. Pans,
8.73).
If these
accounts in themselves
that the lonians
we cannot doubt
The
close rela-
tions of Epidaurus and Troezen with Athens, in cult and legend, are
significant for the Argolic Acte,
and
it is
was once
lonic.^
The
affinities of
was
the earliest migration to Asia Minor, the most remote from the
historical period.
of their favorite
legends, the
Aeolus,
eponymous hero
had
their counterpart in
Thessaly.
In Herodotus we find the tradition that the Thessalians were invaders from the west who occupied
1 It is equally natural, and quite iustiflable as a matter of convenience, to apply the same names to these earlier divisions. That the name Ionian, for example, did not gain its current application on the mainland, but in the east, is of no consequence. Such generic terms are everywhere of gradual growth. 2 That is, in a period contemporaneous with the Aeolic and Achaean occupation of other parts of Greece (see below). Of a still remoter period the view has been advanced that the lonians formed the first wave of Greek migration, were in fact the much-discussed Pelasgians, and for a time occupied also the territory which with the next wave of migration became Aeolic or Achaean. This is,
naturally,
much more
problematical.
1]
INTEODUCTION
land,i
3
this the hnguistic
and with
in perfect accord.
For Thessalian
is of all dialects
the
most
of
and
at the
same time
shai-es in
some
dialects, this
admixture
stronger in Thessaliotis
I.
than in
dialect
The Boeo-
by
These
thr-ee
(see
and are known as the Aeohc dialects. But in Boeotian there is an even stronger admixture of West Greek elements than in Thessalian (see 217 and Chart I), the historical explanation of which must be the same. If we credit the state201 and Chart
ment of Thucydides that the Boeotian invaders were from Arne, whence they had been driven by the Thessalians,^ we should recognize in these Boeotians, not a part of the old AeoKc population of Thessaly, but a tribe of West Greek invaders from Epirus (cf. Mt. Boeon), like the Thessalians who forced them onward. The Aeolic
element
is
some
of
them,
comprising the early stratum, as for example the Minyans of Orchomenos. However obscure such details may be, the evidence
is perfectly clear
but were overrun by West Greek tribes which adopted the speech
of the earlier inhabitants in greater or less degree. It is a natural presumption, of
which there
ai-e
some
specific
indications, that not only Thessaly and Boeotia but the interme-
and
Locris,
in fact
^XfloK ix
olicTljiTOVTes
y^v
Thuc. 7.57
/lerel
ZvpaKOtrlav
the Aeolians of Mediymna, Tenedos, etc., were compelled to fight against the Aeolians who founded these cities, namely the Boeotians; id. S.2 Boturuv (vyyeviop 6rTuii (of the Lesbians).
(COT
ivAymiv iiiAxoTo,
Thuc.
1.
12 BotoiTof re yip
iva-
rrdvres
Souarlav, Trpirepov Se
4
all
GREEK DIALECTS
[l
the that portion of Greece north of Attica which plays a r61e in Minor, was once Aeolic. Phocaea in Asia legends of early Greece
which, though
of Aeolic colonies,
was
some
relics of
Aeolic speech, as
the dative plural of consonant stems in -ecrai (107.3), which is also found in eastern Locris. As for southern AetoHa, the region of
and the probability is that the Aetolians of the Homeric period were Aeolic, though their name was taken by the later. West Greek, invaders. The Aetolian occupation of Elis was an accepted tradiides,i
tion,
of
Elis,
-ecrai,
connection with
we assume
West Greek,
distinctly a
West Greek
they had nevertheless adopted certaiu characteristics of the and brought them to Elis. Corinth was
by Aeolians according
is
to Thucydides,^
-ecro-t,
found in various Corinthian colonies (107.3). limits within which the term
made
into
an
all-inclusive
system
of classification,
by means
an
not
And
yet
it
is,
Thuo. 3.102 ii T^v XloXlSa Ti]v vSv KaKaviiirrfV 'KaKvSwva Kal nXevpwva. Thuo. 4. 42 iirkp ov b 'LoKiyeioi XAi^os itTTly, iifl ov Aupiijs tA irdXai ISpvBirres rots iv T% irfiXct KopivBioK iiroX^fxovVj offtrty Alo\eO<rt. ' Strabo 8.333 irivres yd,p ol iKris 'lirSiwO irXiiv 'AOrivaluv xal Meyapiui' xal ruv
1 2
irepX
rbv
IIo/ii'ocro'Ai'
Aupiiuv
/to!
vvv
en
A2oXeis KoXoBvrai.
Kal
ol
ivris (sc.'lirfl/ioO)
iii,lx9i](sa.v,
vxiiTuv, Tuv
S'
1]
INTRODUCTIOI^
has often been taken as representative of ancient tradition and still colors, in the literal sense, our maps of ancient Greece. The
historical Phocians, Locrians, Aetohans,
etc.,
nor any early writer, are they ever brought under any one of the three groups. Their dialects, with that of Elis, which Strabo
which may be conveniently designated the Northwest Greek dialects, are, in spite of some few traces of AeoHc as mentioned above, most closely related to the Doric dialects. There is scarcely one of the general characteristics common to the
also calls Aeolic, all of
Doric dialects in which they do not share, though they also have
certain peculiarities of their own.
If
is
a, 226,
and Chart
I.
we were
to classify
maps
so classed
them
there
would be no very
specifically "
seri-
ous objection.
Indeed
modem
it
them under
North
as the
them then
Doric."
Doric in
application
In
fact the
of the
Greek
dialects,
dialects is
the terms
The East
Greek
Eire
the
employed by
peoples
the peoples
who held
when
the
West Greek
latter,
dialects belonging in
o?>
. . ,
fKct^Sti S" ir tJ IleXoiroFiTJo-^i rd Sio ^Bni, ^ttop tois AwpiEwriv irewX^KOFTO, Kaddrep
ww4pri Tots re 'ApKdirt Koi rots 'HXeiots, afi0o, oi /i^ fiaWof Tin ixP't'^'"^"
5"
SXXot /aurrj
oi S*
^TTor
alo\t{>)rTS.
6
part also in the
GEEEK DIALECTS
West Greek
division.
[l
And
to East
Greek belongs
No two
share in a
dialects,
They
which are unknown elsewhere. See 189 and Chart I. This is to be accounted for by the fact that Cyprus was colonized, not necessarily or probably from
number
of notable peculiarities
Arcadia
itself,
coast,
at a time
when
we
choose
^
is it
used in so
entirely.
many
But
different senses
that
it
it is
convenient to
it,
apply
some other term than Arcado-Cyprian, which, whUe describing accurately what is left of the group in
whenever the need
is felt of
is
strikingly infelicitous
when
applied to
of the
The
relations of this
difficult to
makes the
Yet the
I),
most
of the distinction
between
Ionic, Doric,
but does not class the Arcadians with any one of these.
them all together under the head of " Aeolic in the widest sense" or "Achaean" (Aeolic in the usual sense then appearing as " North Achaean "). On the other hand, many
and some would
class of the characteristics
common
by some
' '
Achaean
' '
is
applied
to a
that which survived in Arcado-Cyprian and the later Doric. But there is no good evidence, either linguistic or otherwise, that any such intermediate stratum
ever existed.
1]
INTEODUCTION
and Chart
One may surmise that the latter, which are in part confined to Arcadian, are due to contact with lonians on the coast of the Peloponnesus (see above, p. 2), and
that the connections with Aeolic are earlier and more fundamental,
with Aeohc peoples somewhere in Northern Greece. But that brings us before the " mystery of the Achaean- name," that most difficult problem of the relation between the Achaeans of the Phthiotis and the pre-Doric Achaeans of the Peloponnesus, and of those again to the historical Achaeans on the Corinthian Gidf, whose dialect is West Greek.
reflecting a period of geographical continuity
West Greek
it is
not
Achaean speech in the Doric dialects spoken in lands formerly Achaean. For example, in Laconia Poseidon was worshiped under the name of IlohoiSdv, which recalls Arc. HoaoiSdv, the true Doric form being Hotoi-
some
traces of
Sdv
(49.1, 61.5).
Iv
= iv in
some Cretan
in-
scriptions (10).
Aeolic or the Achaean stamp, there are others of forms which are
common
to both,
linguistic poiat of
view might
be called Aeolic-Achaean, only their provenance leading us to infer either Aeolic or Achaean source (e.g. probably Achaean,
Te\etr<f>opevT<; 157, TreSa 137.5, ypo<f)ev<} etc. 5, 6)
;
or again others
differ-
which might be
entiation.
GEEEK DIALECTS
The
classification of the dialects is then, in outliae, as follows
[l
^
:
West Greek
1.
Division
1.
2.
Aeolic
Lesbian, Thessalian,
2.
Doric
Laconian, Corinthian,
3.
Boeotian.
Arcado-Cyprian or Achaean.
The Greek dialects, classified in accordance with the preceding scheme, and with their important subdivisions noted, are the fol2.
lowing.
For summaries
EAST GREEK
I.
1.
The
Attic-Ionic
Group
Attic.
Ionic. Ionic, or
2.
A. East
The Ionic
cities of
the
etc.,
coast of Asia
Minor and
Samos, Chios,
and Euxine. There are some local varieties, of which the most marked is Chian, containing some Lesbian features.
B. Central Ionic, or Ionic of the Cyclades.
its
boea.
and the Chalcidian peninsula) and the other cities of EuA local dialect with marked characteristics is the Eretrian,
2]
II.
1.
INTRODUCTIOZSr
Arcadian.
Mantiaea.
2.
Cyprian.
There
poems of Alcaeus and Sappho, and very little that is older than the Macedonian period. Most of the inscriptions are from the chief
cities of Lesbos,
Two
if
subdivisions with
marked
differences are
formed by the
dialect of Pelasgiotis
and that
of Thessaliotis,
which
may
be conveniently,
From
Phthiotis there
is
Koivri.
See 279.
is
From
Histiaeotis, Perrhaebia,
very scanty.
is
Boeotian.^
The material
meager
period.
WEST GREEK
IV.
1.
Phocian.
of
an early
date, is
1 Sometimes called simply Aeolic. But, to avoid confusion with Aeolic in its wider sense, the designation Lesbian is to be preferred in spite of the formal impropriety of applying it to a dialect not restricted to Lesbos. Most of the
is actually from Lesbos. That Thessalian and Boeotian are only in part Aeolic, has been explained above, pp. 2, 3.
material
2
in part
West Greek,
10
2.
GEEEK DIALECTS
Locrian.
[2
ern Locris.
3.
Elean.
and important inscriptions are from westFrom eastern Locris the material is meager and late. All the material, much of which is very early, is from
The
early
Olympia.
4.
The Northwest
Greek Koivri.
Note. Only Phocian, Locrian, and Elean are known to us as distinct Of others which presumably belong here we have practically no material from a time when they retained their individuality. In Aetolia, for example, before the rise of the Northwest Greek Koivq there was undoubtedly a distinct Northwest Greek dialect, probably most nearly related to Locrian, but of this pure Aetolian we have no knowledge. Of the speech of Aeniania and Malis previous to the Aetolian domination we have no remains. It is natural to suppose that Northwest Greek dialects were once spoken also in Acarnania and Epirus. But here the influence of the Corinthian colonies was strong from an early period, as shown by the use of the Corinthian alphabet in the few early inscriptions and in later times, from which nearly all the material dates, the language employed is not the
dialects of this group.
;
koivtq,
more properly
with Corinthian.
kolvti
From
from
we have
the Aetolian period (see 279), but from earlier times not enough to show
whether the dialect was Northwest Greek or Doric. From Zacynthus there is almost nothing. The dialect of Achaea (i. e. Peloponnesian Achaea in the historical period) is generally believed to belong to this group. This is probable on general grounds, but there is as yet no adequate linguistic evidence of it. For, apart from the inscriptions of Achaean colonies in Magna Graecia, which, both on account of their meagemess and the mixed
elements in the colonization, are indecisive, nearly
the time of the Achaean league, and this
Koarfj,
all
the material
is
from
is
Kotvij
V.
1.
Laconian
and
Heracleata.
colonies
Tarentum and
Heraclea.
Heraclean, well
known from
is
peculiarities of its
own, and
2]
2.
ESTTRODUCTION
Messenian.
11
when
is scarcely any material until a late period, no longer pure. 3. Megarian. Megara, and its colonies in Sicily (especially Selinus) and on the Propontis and Bosporus (as Byzantium, Chalcedon, etc.).
There
is
the dialect
is late.
CorintMan.
with
Material from places other than Corinth, though coming under the general head of Corinthian, is generally
its
own
colonies.
etc.
Argolic.
Argos, Mycenae,
etc.,
and the
cities of
the Acte, as
Hermione, Troezen, and Epidaurus together with Aegina.^ Argolic (abbreviated Argol.) is used as the general term, while Argive (Arg.)
more specifically to the material from Argos (with the Argive Heraeum), as Epidaurian to that from Epidaurus. 6. Rhodian. Ehodes (Camirus, lalysus, Lindus, and the city of
refers
Eliodes) with the adjacent small islands (Chalce, etc.) and Carpathus,
Telos,
(the
Ehodian
and Agrigentum (an inscription of Ehegium, though not a Ehodian colony, is in the same dialect). The material is very extensive, but
little of it is early.
7. 8.
The
dialects of Cnidus,
and other small islands. determine whether any of these should properly be grouped with
Ehodian, Coan, or Theran.
Theran and Melian.
The material is considerable, but not early. and of Nisyrus, Anaphe, Astypalaea, The material is late, and insufficient to
Nisyrus, for example, was nearly always
in-
12
10. Cretan.
GEEEK DIALECTS
This
is
[3
all
now
the best-known of
owing
from Gortyna.
The
dialect of
cities of
known more
exclude the divergent type seen in the iascriptions, mostly late, from the eastern and western extremities of the island. See 273.
is to
The Dialects
3.
in Liteeatuee
Of the numerous
dialects of Greece a
for the
of literary dialects,
ficial
though
ment these
came
hterature, and, their r61e once established, the choice of one or the
upon
The
of
literary
development
it
of epic songs
lonians, and the language of Homer, which became the norm of aU epic poetry and strongly affected subsequent poetry of all classes,
is
in the
the retention of
many
beside
of
^fiel's,
The language
Hesiod
is
some Aeolic forms not used in Homer, also some Boeotian and Doric peculiarities. The elegiac and iambic poets also use the epic dialect with some modifications,
substantially the same, but with
not only lonians like Archilochus, but the Athenian Solon, the
etc.
Of the melic
influence.
poets,
The language
though not entirely unaffected by epic and other Lesbian poets was
3]
INTEODUCTION
by some
later writers, notably
13
directly imitated
by Theocritus
in
language of
many more, e.g. Anacreon of Teos, who in the main employed his native Ionic (New Ionic), and, in general, to the choral lyric, which Xv^as mainly Doric.
lyric was developed among Doric peoples, though under the impulse of Lesbian poets, who we know were welcomed
The choral
Its
language
is
no matter
is
is
not
any
specific
Doric
dialect,
but
is
an
artificial
com-
showing many
An
is of
exception
is
to be
made
dently based upon the Laconian, though also mixed with Lesbian
The
In
of the
drama,
and before the end of the fifth century was employed in prose also, though the earlier prose writers as Thucydides, like the tragedians, avoided certain Attic peculiarities which were stUl felt as provincialisms (e.g. TT = crcr, pp = per). Henceforth Attic was the language of literary prose. The dialects mentioned are the only literary
cultivated throughout the Greek world.
dialects
known and
But some
employed
Epicharmus and Sophron wrote in their native Syracusan Doric, as did, later, Archimedes. A form of Doric prose
locally.
was developed among the Pythagoreans of Magna Graecia, seen in some fragments of Archytas of Tarentum, Philolaus of Croton, and others, though the greater part of the writings of this class are
14
spurious.
GEEEK DIALECTS
The comic poet Ehiuthon, from
[3
whom
the grammarians
The fragments of than local, are more Corinna of Tanagra, whose fame was scarcely in Boeotian, and the Boeotian dialect, as well as Megarian and
sometimes quote, used the Doric of Tarentum.
Laconian, are caricatured by Aristophanes.
of the dialects play
no
role
whatever in
literature.
Even for those dialects which are represented, the literary remaias must for the most part be regarded as secondary sources,
not only because of their
artificial
Excep-
Homer
because of
its
antiquity,
and
to the Lesbian of
because
it is
relatively pure
material.
dialectic
Ion.), or
so
of literary tradition
that
be impracticable in a work of the present scope, and would, moreover, tend to obscure that more trustworthy picture of the dialects which is gained from inscriptions, and which is so important as a basis for the critical study
of the
mixed
literary forms.
PHONOLOGY
The Alphabet
4.
The numerous
need
the epigraphist in
certain points in
of express-
But
development as a means
of the
Greek alphabet, as
it
is
non-Phoenician signs
<|),
is
y^
are represented
by
A,
ttA, k/i
distinguished fi-om
2.
<l>,
tt,
are not
X, Y,
two
classes, according to
the values
The eastern
<|),
division, to
which Ionic
as
^,
them
as
%, '^,
and
though
aljdia-
only the first two and expresses fjr, f by <f>(r, x'^- The western di^ision,^ to which belong the majority of the alphabets
of Greece proper as
weU
as that of Euboea,
colonies
X,
whence
it
was
at
carried
of the
to Italy
by the Chalcidian
<l>,
as ^,
x. not using
all,
and
is
This distinction of eastern and western alphabets, the distribution of wliich shown in the Chart in Kirchhoff s Sludien zur GeschictUe des griechischen Alphabets, has no connection with that of East and West Greek dialects, and is anything but coincident with it.
1
clearly
15
16
generally expressing
GREEK DIALECTS
yjr
[4
by
ttct or,
oftener,
^a
(only in Locrian
and
*).
all
f (van or digamma); and many the 9 (koppa), which is used before or V, and that too even if a liquid intervenes, e.g. ioptvdodev, h6ppo<!, Aop/30?, ippore, IlaT/aopXo?, XepvOof, 2\vtos (in other positions it is very rare).
4.
Two
o-,
namely ^
or
5 (sigma) and
(san),
the other.
and most alphabets use one of these to the exclusion of But there are some few examples of a differentiation.
(no. 16),
the characother
which
is
known from
Att. tk.
sources, is used
Arcado-Cyprian
See
68.3.
= Cypr.
o-ts,
A
in
sign T,
which
is
used
some Ionic inscriptions of Asia Minor for the usual acr = Att. tt, from Hahcarnassus KXiicapvwve{(o)v beside AXiKupvacrcrecov, from Ephesus TeTape;, reTapaKovra = reaaapei;, etc., from Teos
e.g.
' '
\ff\d\wvr]'i
5.
beside OaKaacrav.
V, e,
In Boeotian,
I,
is
sometimes
there
dififer-
(9.2).
See 28.
is
spiritus asper,
co
and and
("spu0.
rious
et
But
left free,
much
to
show a
difiference in
felt)
as one of quality.
It
first
from
that
is
(8),
e,
was
also
e,
S]
identical
PHOXOLOGY
and were denoted in the same way. To be
sure,
17
no such
distinction is to be observed in East Ionic inscriptions, but it is seen in some of the Cyclades, to which the use of the H had passed
from East
no. 8)
Ionic, e.g.
from Naxos
but
(e.g.
to the Ionic but also to the Doric islands, Rhodes, Thera, Melos, and Crete, where it is found in the earliest inscriptions, though in Crete it went out of use for
a time, not appearing for example in the Law-Code. In Central Ionic, where the sound of the spiritus asper still survived, as also
in Ehodes, Thera,
as
t)
and as
(no. 6),
It occurs also
Delos,
Naxos
and Oropus (no. 14.46). The Ionic alphabet is also characterized by its distinction of o and o) through dififerentiated forms of (usually Q = (o, but in some of the islands, namely Paros, Thasos, and Siphnos, Q = o, and
or
7.
= w).
officially
introduced at
much
the beginning of the fourth century often show a transiepichoric, partly Ionic.
tional
Even
with the
still
f was generally retained where it was sounded, and sometimes a form of H was used for the spiritus
Heraclean Tables and occasionally elsewhere
Epidaurus).
asper, as h in the
inscrip-
= h,
?/.
VOWELS
a
5.
o for
a before or
after liquids.
18
(7t/jo'tos
GREEK DIALECTS
= arpaTO^,
(no.
iu,p,
[5
hpoaea)<i
Bpaaewi, ^oKaicri
like Horn,
So an^p[6]Trjv
Tov
(fjL^p
21)
= dfiaprelv,
from
as regularly).
names, arpaTay(ovTo<i.
a,
tafluence.
= e/aaro?,
proper
ttojovot^
= Trdpvoyjr,
whence
Lesb.
In Arcado-Cyprian also
TravdyopcTK
(Naples)
we
find
Arc.
i(ji6opKd><;
= e^BapKm,
= iravrjyvpL'i
dyappa
(49.2), crTopirdo<;
= aa-rpairaloi;
= KapSia,
(49.2).
Kare-
fopyov =
*KaTepapyov
with the
weak grade
of the root as in
o,
itself
always has
a.
Thus ypo^ev<;
etc.,
in EUs, Argolis,
Heracl. aveiriypo-
KaTaXo^ev<i
a.
= a^Xa^Ca.
.
Some
Arc.
must be recognized in Lesb. o-rporos etc., and, while the precise conditions and scope of the phenomenon are not clear, it is evidently one in which all the Aeolic dialects and Arcado-Cyprian had a share. Whether ypoc^eiJs etc. are anything more than inherited o-grade forms may be less certain, but it is probable that these are Achaean survivals (see p. 7), and belong in this same connection.
But an
actual substitution
6.
for
a in other
cases.
6v
= avd
lasgiotis),
Lesb., Arc. SexoToi = = Se'/ca, heKorov = ewoToV, and Lesb. evoro^ evaTO's. Thess. k^ofieivvov = e^dfirjvpv. Delph. evTo^rjia, burial rites, Heracl. to</)kbi^, hurial-plaee (cf. ra^os). Kodap6<i = Kadapo^
and Arcado-Cyprian
9]
PHONOLOGY
19
a. The explanation is uncertain, and not necessarily the same for all the forms cited here. For example, it is possible that the o of SeKoros etc. is to be viewed in the same light as that of cIkoiti = West Greek piKaTi. See
e for a.
e beside
a which
fall
within the
An
Thess.
e is
= Sid.
Of.
= -at
(27).
d
8.
Attic-Ionic
r/
from
d.
in Attic-Ionic.
Thus
ti/j,'^,
^rjfii,
(Lat. stare).
this
repre-
common
it
note Att.-Ion.
lirjT'qp,
But Attic
and
a.
differs
from
has
d,
not
17,
after
e, i,
= Ion-
jeve'^, oIkCtj,
ij
x^PV-
The change
of a in the direction of
began
and was universal. The d in Att. X'^^P^ ^tc. is not the original d unchanged, but a special Attic reversion to d, which occurred, however, before the new sound had become completely identical with that representing original e,
and hence did not affect the latter (so Att. jrpa.TTOi, but pjjTwp). That is, the 17 from d was at first an extremely open e-sound, even more open than that of original e, and even in the historical period the two sounds are distinguished in the spelling of some inscriptions of the Cyclades. See 4.6. 6. The d arising from lengthening of a in connection with original intervocalic vcr, (TV, etc., undergoes the same change, e.g. Att.-Ion. i<j>rjva. from l<^va,, original *^av<Ta. See 76, 77.1. But in rds from Tavs and irStra from irdva-a, original *iravTia., the d was of later origin and was unafiected. See
77.3, 78.
9.
1.
t
from
e before a
vowel.
0o'? = = em?, Seto'/iei/o?
Even
veiuK
(Oropus)
as ?&)?
20
GEEEK DIALECTS
In several dialects the
e
[
t
that
2.
it
Boeotian.
Thus was frequently, or even regularly, written The spelling is usually i, but sometimes e,
ei,
or H
= 0e6<;,
had a
= IloXvKXer]';,
lovTO'i
= iovTOi,
piovrof
= peovTOi.
and the spelling a
Boeotian
in general
'Sivaperov, i6-
= *66(TTOi
a
is
(68.2), jreiroLOVTtuTa-t
-eero-t.
In
ev eurirt^s, etoTrteus,
ij
etc.
the spelling
(16),
which in other
dialects
was shortened
as if the
name
of the
town were
etc.
Cyprian.
At Idalium
peiTija
the spelling
is
regularly
t,
as
6i6<i,
l6(v)Ta
4.
= iovTU,
.
= eirea.
t
Cretan.
We
find
is,
regularly, except
where the
was once
to stand
followed by f
vocalic p;
That
e
and the
TrXte?
came
= KoKeatv,
5.
Laconian.
= Hom. We find
but
= e6vT0<;, Kokimv
hpop,edv.
vleo';, ponceo's,
Alcman and
i,
avioxeov
6.
= ^vioxecov.
usually
e.
Heraclean.
e,
owing to
Koivrj
of
e,
there are
dio^,
some examples
of
t,
as Arg.
^to'?,
= fiereatv,
is
Thess.
Aimv.
t
10.
from
e before v in
Arcado-Cyprian.
Iv
= iv
the regular
and
IV/ioi/^os,
ap,op.<^o<;),
Cypr. ivaXCva (lva\a\ia-p.eva). Cf. also early Arc. (Mantinea, no. 16)
airexop.ivo'},
a7ruSeSo/u,t'v[o?]
= -pAvovi.
But
V occurs
in
other
12]
PHONOLOGY
iv
21
words, and the more precise conditions of the change are not yet
clear,
p. 7),
= iv
is
found
also, possibly
in
some Cretan
inscriptions of
an Achaean
11.
t
iascription.
of
and
e in related
words, as
irCrvrifii
common types
from
among
dialectic
Horn, iriav-
= iretyervpes,
i
while Ion.
Att. earta
j^eCXioi,
Lesb. j^eXXiot,
appears with
ia-riTj,
Lesb.
larCa,
Thess. 'lo-o-Ttateio?,
Boeot.
'la-Tirico,
Delph.
'lo-Ttto,
Locr. laria, Hera;cl. 'ItrTieto?, Syrac. 'laria, Ehod. IcrnaTolarCa, Cret. '\aria. Arc. Fto-rtau.
'
piov,
Coan
In
t,
as
for
/r
ia most dialects,
may he
of
la-Trjfii.
a from
e before
p in Northwest Greek.
(but
p-epo';).
av(f>6Tapo<i,
;
peairdpio<s
Here
also hapicTTai
(no.
55
56) = eXeaOai,
(as,
with p ioT \ after the vice versa, Cret. alXea = aipeco, with
pdpyov, irdp (=
Trepi), bw6Tapo<i,
X from
aorist)'.
EL
<f>dpev,
is
and
later gives
way
Delph. <^dpev
in a fifth-century inscription (no. 50), and Mpfiara, irevTafiapireiav (no. 51), show that in Phocian too p had a similar effect on
e,
and Pamph.
a.
pa-
arpdai from *iuuTrpe.la (31), KartajoatW, Karuxpavaoi in contrast to fjtvyaBdrjv, = yvZfiev, <t>vya8cuavTi (see 161.1); also before final v,asfiav = p-hr, yvoiiav as eimelsewhere, occasionally etc. (Twrnv, iniOeuiv, 3 pi. opt. aTTorCvoiav,
;
/8eoi
cuo-)8eot,
(TKevdov
.
= -io>v,
ij
(IS)-
22
b.
GEEEK DIALECTS
Epid.
Kpa/juxa-ai
[l2
thougli
KpejjAa-ai
and /mvroL
fLfinoi,
more
isolated,
contamination with /xav = viewed in the /xiyv, Kpa/jiaa-ai weak grade or assimilation), are perhaps to be same light as the Elean forms under a.
(fjulvToi
13.
West Greek a
= East
Greek
e
e.
dialectic interchange of
a and
cited
of vowele
various
forms
is
a group
of by-forms in
a forms
is
a marked
West Greek
1.
characteristic.
aU West Greek dialects and Boeotian, iep6<; occurring only later and plainly due to kolvti influence. The situation is probably the same in Thessalian, though the occurrences of both forms are late,
te/ao's
(or
is
te/jo'?)
is
whUe
a third
form
seen in
1
pmv with
I),
Ion.
ipd'i, ip6<;
beside
lepo';, lepo'i
(probably from
There are
as
many
and
-ap6<;,
fiiep6<i,
but with
so far as the
of all
tions, is the
form
name is quotable from early inscripWest Greek dialects except Cretan, and of
is
Boeotian.
usually
replaced by "Apre/it?.
3.
Ku
= Ke
form
of all
West Greek
also
dialects
and BoeoSee
134.2.
tian,
ks, like
The same ku in
etc.
which are
doubtless Boeotian)
= Att.-Ion.,
-6ev,
See
132.9).
7a = 76 is
likewise
verbs in -da
dialects.
a.
= -9e,
all.
AdWest Greek
but
is also
See 133.1.
wrtpiK
West Greek
dialects,
quotable from Arcadian, Boeotian, and Lesbian, and even for Attic is implied by artpoi with crasis. So far as we know, Irtpos belongs to AtticIonic only, all examples in other dialects being late.
18]
PHONOLOGY
23
14.
Original
r),
that
is
r)
representing original
e,
remains untj
changed in nearly
all dialects.
from d
(8),
= ixaTtjp
4.6.
of other
dialects.
15.
On
The sound of r} was so open in Elean that it approximated that of d, and was frequently, though by no means consistently, denoted by a. Thus nd (but also /ie, /i^) = ixri, fpdrpa = prjrpa, ^aai\de<; = -ije?, ea (but also eU) = eirj, Safioin Elean.
d from
aioia
16.
= -oiT),
ei
Of.
a for
e (12 a).
from
tj
but by
which
yn??,
at that
Thess., Boeot.-/tiet
dve6eiKe
fieiv6<;
= fiTiv6<;,
ypaixfjLareio'i
= =
= -rrjp-.
a.
is
beside wapeis
17.
^s, Att.
-rjv,
163.3).
Lesb. al/jitaecov
Kiaioho'i
rj
= r)p.ia-eoav,
also (Etj'm.
Magn.)
is
alp.Lovo';
fjiiiovo';,
= 'HcrioSo?.
The explanation
difficult, since
t)
was
more open
initially
this, in
connection
18.
e
I
from
after
An
open pronuncia-
tion of
Aa/iOKpeTQ)
(Lesb.
= Aij/iOKpiTov
from cnreXevdepi^Q}.
To<;,
= rpl-
but
cf.
also 19.2.
is rpeireSSa,
rrjv rpdire^av.
But vowel-assimilation
24
a.
6.
GEEEK DIALECTS
Lesb. Kcpvav
El. TTo'Xtp
[18
Kipvdvai
owes
its c to
ttoXk,
and
y3ei/coi
fiwioi,
i.
Cf El. a
and
a.
rj
(12 a, 15).
i in Lesbian and Thest (t) from antevocalic The consonantal pronunciation of antevocalic i might occur anywhere in rapid speech, but was especially characteristic of AeoUc, as indicated by the following related phenomena in
19.
Consonantal
salian.
Lesb. from St in
?a',
Kcip^a, ZoWuo-o?,
from glosses or
late
Cf.
also
KapSi'a
(Hesych.).
2.
= /ier/ato?,
aXKoTpiQ';,
3.
development being
= =
Mvaaid.
4.
^oppai from
i,
/Sopedf.
Omission
of
as Lesb. apryvpa
3).
v.
= apyvpia,
Thess. rpaicdhi
Interchange of
is
and
Assimilation of
lowing syllable
seen in rj/xvav
^fiiav,
which appears
;
the oppo-
in
/3t/3\to)c
beside ^v^Xiov.
ceding
ev,
'EXeuAwta
= 'EXewff/wa
name
of a
month).
relation of
which
is
and 'AfKpiKTvovei,
Meg.
alcTifivd.Ta'i, ai(7if,vSivre<;
= al<Tvp,vrjTri<;
etc.
21.
it is
I,
sometimes denoted by
Tet/tta
as
or
Teifirj
= tI/ii].
34]
PHONOLOGY
V from
25
22.
o,
especially in Arcado-Cyprian.
o neariy
In both Arcadian
Gen.
sg.
always appears as
v.
-dv
KaWiau,
Cypr. 'Ovaaijopav.
Cypr. 3
sg.
mid. -tv
= -ao, = -to, as
of
no early examples
may be due
to koivt] influ-
= airo,
dWv = dWo. But d-irv is also Lesbian and Thessalian. Cf. also vv for 6v = dvd (6) in Cypr. vvedeKe (once) bfeside ovedeice, and Arc.
vveOvae
a.
(no.
15
o,
especially
before
b.
as
v^ioicus, v/jLoKoyux.
ow/jua
ovofia is
common
to nearly
all,
perhaps
all,
dialects except
Attic-Ionic.
c.
compounds dvuint/xos etc., which are universal. In Chalcid. hmrv = inro, and 9ijpvDs, the second v is due to assimilaCf. the
first.
tion to the
d.
v,
written v
or ov.
<i>
23.
ov from
in Thessalian.
Long 6
in Thessalian, whether
it,
became a
close o, then
Xovpa
= Tovv = Twv
;^</3<x,
<j)i\dv0povira
(pikdvdpmira,
raywv
irdvTmv.
Cf. et
from
i?
(16).
V and u
24.
it
German
u,
French
u, as
in food)
was retained in several, perhaps the majority of, dialects. This is most obvious where, the Attic values of the letters being taken as a basis, the spelling v was replaced by ov. In Boeotian, ov begins to appear beside v about 350 B.C., and is
frequent after 300
B.C.,
though v
is
not
vmcommon
Thus
I), etc.
In the
tliird
26
GEEEK DIALECTS
u
in cuhe
v,
?) is
[24
also employed,
though
t,
S,
6,
and
\, as Tiovj(^a, Siovo
;
= Svo,
<r
and once
initially (lovico
is o,
= vlov).
as oTrep
Except in Boeotian and Pamphylian, where ou is also frequent, the So in Laconian, for which the retention of the -sound is amply attested by the numerous glosses spelled with ov in accordance with Attic values, and by the pronunciation of the modem
spelling V is retained in inscriptions.
Tsakonian.
v,
day pronunciation.
Secondary i and 5.
25.
In
T)
many
dialects, as in Attic, e
\e,
and
q).
o differed in quality
from
and
same
o,
et
with
Tj
and
<o,
and ov
But in other
so written.
*rpeie<i
dialects they
t)
and
to,
and were
Tprj<:
Hence such
eljjii
and
from
(42.3),
and
from
and
(i>6rip(o
from *^6epia)
from f eV/ro? (54), x^^'^i-oi- and *%erXtot XV^oi from (76), ^ovXij and /SmXa from */3o\va (75), Kovpr] and Kcopd from Koppd (54), gen. sg. -ov and -to from -oio
(74), ^eivo?
and
ItjVo?
The
dialects
(78).
7/
Arcadian, Cyprian, Elean, Laconian, Heraclean, and Cretan. tian has to, but et as for original rj (16).
a.
iy
tj/jlcv,
25]
PHONOLOGY
Rhodian
(^/tt,
(ij/i.ei',
27
k^vos, BojXios, HjjvtdSa, etc.),
(^/At, Tfsrj's,
(o).
Coan
etc.;
Theran
rj,
ButXaKparrp,
It is
?;,
probable that
regularly,
<o
and
that their usual a, ov are due to the fact that with the introduction of the Ionic alphabet they also adopted in the main the Attic-Ionic orthography
of such words.
6.
XOP'
X"P"
(-'^tt.
lyKejfi/pijKoi,
^ap, x^pos) is even more widespread, e. g. not only Cypr. v^pov, but Epid. )(rjpas and even Delph.
Corinth. cvcK^iypov.
*^ep<T- (79),
But
it is
xijp-
does not
rest
whoUy upon
^(^p
a nom. sg.
but is due in part at least to the influence of (quoted by Herodian as Aeolic) formed after the analogy
-j/p.
of inherited p-stems in
c.
Cf. Att.
/xi^v
SmXxK, Dor. SuXos (Cret., Theocr., CalUm.) do not belong here. 8ovXos has a genuine diphthong, as shown by the spelling ov in early Attic inscriptions and in Boeotian, while Su>A.o9 must come from a by-form *8o>i;Xos.
is
The
ow
is
obscure, since av
also Ionic.
d. It is to
be remembered that the early inscriptions of most dialects have e, o, no matter whether the later spellrj, la.
ov, or
Among
the
ij, to
rj,
*)
does
not occur, of course, until the introduction of the Ionic alphabet about
400
Rhodes,
is
etc.,
where H
i;
is
much
earlier,
we
Of the
ei,
ov dialects, Coriuthian
et,
The
g
spelling even
OV
at Corcyra (e.
hviov,
api), and
OV
OV
occur
until
more common
and occasionally appear much later. In general El becomes established earlier than OV, and many inscriptions use El uniformly but and OV. In Ionic the gen. sg. -0 is especially persistent. vary between
400
B.C.,
somewhat
(<j>a.pE\v etc.),
and
OV
in the gen. sg. (Sa/io). This last difEerenee, though only a graphic vagary,
is
OV
28
GEEEK DIALECTS
Diphthongs
ai
[36
from ai in Boeotian. The diphthong is retained in the ae, especially earliest inscriptions, sometimes as ai, sometimes as pronounced to be came it But 'Otci^ae. Aecrxoi'Sa?, at Tanagra, e.g.
26.
7]
and with the introduction of the Ionic alphabet was regularly denoted by r), e.g. /c^ = Kai, rj = al, at?, @ei^rio<s = @r]^aio<;, dat. sg. and nom. pi. -v = -', dat. pi. -j?9 = infin. -ar), -f^^V = -<^a*. -a-0ai. In very late inscriptions even et is
as a
monophthong, an open
e,
found, as @et;8etos.
27. ei
from at in Thessalian.
find
ei
'
In general
at,
remains, but at
Larissa
Tei
we
= ^ovXtjtm, yivveirei = jiyvr]Tai, and, with added v (139.2, 156), Treireiareiv = ireTrela-daL, 6v<ypd'\{reip = avaypdy^ai, e^dvypevGeiv = e(j)aipovVTai, ^eWovvdeiv = ^ovXavrai.
ei
became everywhere a monophthong, a close 28. e (e), though the speUing was retained and extended to the e of different origin (25). In Corinthian this had taken place at the
Sooner or later ei
was
e.g.
El (25 d), at
a single sign,
ApEvia,
i.e.
Afevia=AeLviov, HoteSuvi,
i.e.
JloreSavi (rarely
Megarian inscription
a.
= aveOrjKe. Cf. also reSe = reiSe in an early (here & = E = and genuine or spurious ei).
e,
t;
At
still
further to an
to
i.
i,
usually
mth
late
be used
spelling with
became
e. g. ritrio,
which
shown by
it
inscriptions of Attic
and other
dialects, is
remained
it
e for some time after it had become i from a = I, was often written rj, e.g. iroXiin the Augustan period.
For Elean
ai
from a
after p, see 12 a.
31]
29.
PHONOLOGY
t
29
in pronunciation
from
ei
in Boeotian.
The change
itself
which
showed
et,
in the spelling,
which in the
is
h (4.5),
and
i,
but later
regularly
(cf.
e.g. Ti-a-ifievei
16), e;^i
= e'xei,
eTrtSet
= iireiBij
also
30.
V from
ot in Boeotian.
ei (29),
The diphthong
appearing as
ot
oi,
but
some
of
oe, e.g.
Xoe/>i\o9,
it
became a monophthong,
(cf.
German
o,
with
its
ov for
v, 24),
b.c. on,
was emthough
dat.
e. g.
fVKia
ot is
= otKi'a,
and nom.
pi. -v
-v<;
= -ot?.
Where
followed by
as BottoTu?,
a vowel
it is
at, 26),
though
ButoTftij'
irola.
is
sound to
= avTol<;.
ax, 1, 01 before vowels
31. of
I,
In the case
of ai,
its
et, ol,
consequent upon
is
ing vowel,
is
impossible to
loss.
make any
general
vaia, later 'KOjjvda, 'A0r]va, Scoped beside Smpeid, evvoa beside evvoia,
vo'?,
vik beside
vto'?, vlv<;,
jroiricTeav
Thess. beside
= iroiriaeiav, Lesb. hiKdw; = StKaito?, evvoav = evvoiav, Tewdot = TevvaCov, Arc. aTopnrdo'; = aa-Tpa7ralo<;, El. ea fiacrrpda = *ixaa-Tpeia (12 a), Cret. ayeXaoi = ete =
et?;,
30
GEEEK DIALECTS
= *(f)aiaT6<i {^aw).
[31
So especially in forms
Troj^criB, IpoTrorjrai,
Boeot.
i-TToeia-e,
vaTTOta?.
a.
OM, V,
32.
it
Ot)
ii
In av,
ev, ov,
as
did in
This
is
shown
from
ao, eo appear in
East Ionic
tury
(eo
once in Chios iu
raora,
eovota, eoepyeTT}';.
This spelling
For
ov
(1)
El. av
from
eu after p, see
12
a.
Some
late
Cretan inscriptions
show
tion of
eXovOepos, iiriTdSovfia.
The
explana-
Lao.
w = avrov,
etc., is doubtful.
34.
though the spelling ov was generally retained and eventually extended to the secondary o. In Corinthian this had taken place at
the time of the earliest inscriptions.
a.
See 25
d.
when
o for secondary o
was usual,
e. g.
ok
^6v = Povv (or = |8(ov? See 37.1). In forms of ovtos, which in genhave genuine ov (e.g. Cret. tovto etc.), this spelling is so frequent in
i. e.
early Attic, e.g. toto, totov {toto also in Thasos; cf. also Orop. ei/ro^a, ivravBa = Ivravda), as to point to some special cause. Possibly, as has
been suggested, there existed beside the usual forms with genuine ov (e. g. TOVTO from *to-v-to), a gen. sg. toto (tovtov), formed by doubling of TO (jm}), which then influenced the other forms.
37]
PHONOLOGY
av,
e\)
31
before vowels
35. Certain
= Dor.
(cf.
Hesych.
from
*avcrQ><; (cf. L.
aurora from
*ausds-d), vavo<;
= Dor.
from
etc. vd{f)6';
Lac. vapov),
Hom.
need,
V7)6<;,
= Att. ^eco,
from
simple intervocalic p, which in Lesbian, as elsewhere, regularly drops out without affecting the preceding vowel. Forms like eviSe from *ipSi are
poetical only,
of the p under
the ictus.
The consonant-doubling
^vos, Neuavros.
accounts for the diphthong in Thess. KA.vas, from *KA.c/rds, Calymn. KAeuavTos, Cret.
36. In words with regular antevocahc ev the natural ghde between V and the following vowel is often expressed by p, as Boeot.
(/S
= p, 51).
In
tives
late inscriptions v is
of
(T/cewo?,
as Att. jrapea-Keao'fieviuv,
Long Diphthongs
37.
1.
when
ei,
final,
eu, 01,
original long diphthongs di, du, ei, eu, 6i, ou, except were regularly shortened in prehistoric times to ai, au, ou, or, in some cases, lost the second element. Hence such
(cf.
The
Skt. gdus)
but Dor.
^m
(cf.
Lat.
gdm
Skt. dydus)
but
be original
an intervening consonant, as \ats, kXtj^, from *\af t? (cf. Lat. cldvis), and in the earlier period these were not diphthongs but were pronounced in two
syllables.
So
32
GEEEK DIALECTS
[37
poets.
Homer, and often in the later Ionic This pronunciation is also indicated by occasional speULngs
leprjua, xRV'^^^'^! i^ lo^^c inscriptions.
iji
On
(38)
to
ei (39)
and
p^/jj^f^w,
kprjiov, side
understood as
%jO?;t^a), lepijiov.
But in general
it is
impossible to
determine just
when
we
should accent
e.g. ic\r]k
(:\r;is)
or X^t9 (^27?))
or
and
editors of the
same
We
mark
of
grammar.
38.
d,
T],
0),
from
at,
r)i,
mi.
In Attic the
B.C.,
ceased to be proi
(the iota subscript is a mediaeval device like other. letters or omitted entirely)
in inscriptions
is
written
became more and more frequent, and may be found in late inscriptions from all parts of Greece. But in some dialects this dates from an earlier period.
East Ionic has occasional examples
sixth century B.C. on, though
-Tjt
of dat. sg.
-7}
-t}i,
from the
is
Lesbian has rd
'iiiKiaCoi,
though this
is
genitive construction
which
follows.
B.C.)
For no. 21
(first
half fourth
have uniformly 22
;
in no. 21,
-77
in no.
end
forms in
predominate.
Thessalian has from the fifth century dat. sg. Ta^poSirai to,, and raya beside arayiai (in no. 33), and in inscriptions in the
Ionic alphabet
subj. -et
we
(=
, 23), 3 sg.
(=
T],
16).
40]
PHONOLOGY
dat. sg. -a, -o, beside -di, -oi,
(no.
33
but in the Idalium-
Cyprian has
bronze
as TO ipovi.
a.
6.
when
followed by
i,
The loss of probably began in the article, which was proclitic. The fluctuation between the historical and the phonetic spelling in late
i
-q,
imv. e^erwt.
where
this spelling
was favored by
from
that
of at, mi,
The
history of
tji
differs in
it
especially in Attic,
at,
where
a, a.
an became
i/t
of
secondary origin
the spelling
B.C. is
aXet? from
ic\rji<!,
Xeio-r^s
from
Xtjicttij's,
In inflectional endings
3
sg. subj. etTret.
et is
But here, owing to the analogy of other forms with 1/ of the same system, as ^ovX'^<;, ^ovXriv, etTriyre, rjt was never given up and eventually was fully restored, so that the normal speUing in imperial times was rji or 17 (38). The spelling et beside ijt, partly at least due to Attic influence, is also frequent in third- and second-century inscriptions of other
dialects, or
find 3 sg.
a.
even earlier as in the Heraclean Tables, where we subj. vifiei, ^epei, etc. (so usually, but twice -r}c, once -rj).
of
ot.
iji
The change
tot
to
is
also
Euboean, where
it
was accompanied by
a change of
what
later
In Eretrian this was effected about 400 B.C. Someoccurs beside tji at Amphipolis, and pt beside wi at Olynthus.
to
Dat. sg.
-t is
large
Owing number
of
intervocalic
and
o-,
new
34
GREEK DIAIECTS
[40
(53).
An
numerous combinations
lost,
that of the sound which preceded the combination, the accent, the
number
See 45.
Only some
of the
most important
facts
a
41.
77,
or
d + vowel
or
r?.
1.
e,
(spurious
et),
at least in
et, -qi.
Boeotian.
Similarly di or
tji
from
Examples are forms of verbs in -a<o, as Att.-Ion. vi/care, + viKciv, etc., which have 77 in West Greek and Boeotian, e.g. Cret., Arg. viKrjv, Lac. evUe, Ehod. dotvfJTai, Meg. ^oiT-qTas, Corcyr.
a
Ttfiijv,
a.
with
ae, since
in these dialects
But rj from and Arcadian, as well as West Greek and Boeotian. See 94.6. So far as we know, d from ae is Attic-Ionic only.
of inflection (see 157, 159).
2.
-1-
o or
(B.
When
ta
in all dialects.
vlkovti, Locr.
from
^/SatocraK),
but
also,
Of. also
from
*7ra/Ma-o'x,o<;.
ao from apo
is
unconco,
most
dialects yields
from
<f}do<!
{*<^aFo<;, cf.
^dcov
etc.
etc., 'A7Xft)-
am,
o-a/r 0? (cf.
Cypr. lapoKXefei}), Boeot. ^dwv, lavKparei'!, l.avyevei'i, etc. (av from ao is otherwise unknown in. Boeotian and is here perhaps
41]
PHONOLOGY
of a *'S.avo<i like Cret. f^avoi etc., 35 a).
etc.
35
Arc.
etc.
-t- .
Attic-Ionic
elsewhere
d.
Att.-Ion.
^\to?
(Horn.
etc.,
Kndar
d+ o
or
0).
Attic-Ionic
first
rjo,
eta
or w, elsewhere d or uncontracted.
8),
In Attic-Ionic
of
ijm
(cf.
often preserved in
Homer,
43),
may
45.2
;
be further contracted to
cf.
whoUy
clear).
In
Gen.
sg.
-a>
from
(rare
-d.
-do as in
Homer
and Boeotian
West Greek
(Hom.
d?.
e!o?,i.e. 1909)
from
Greek
Att.-Ion. Xew?,
Xjjo'?,
i'ijo'?,
^to?
Eub. 'Ayaa-ivdp6<;,
35,
but \d-,
in
compounds as
pi.
See
45.3.
Gen.
d-stems. Ion.
Skt.
-&v
from
-dcov (*-da-(ov,
-dsdm) as in
Homer
45.4),
Crannon,
Att.-Ion. Oeeopoi
from
Ion.
^wemv
Pindar, Arc,
West Greek
Koivdv.
So Epid.
KVKav
= KVKeOOV.
Ion. Tloa-eiSemp,
Att. Iloa-eiS&v,
Hom.
Ilo(TeiBamv
(-ocdj/os),
Corinth. HoriSafdvi,
IloTe8avi,
UoreiSav,
Boeot.
HoretSaovi,
36
Cret., Ehod.,
Sdvo';, 'Lac.
a.
GEEEK DIALECTS
Delph. TloreiSdv
(-dvi).
eo),
[41
{-avo<i),
TLohoiSav
there are
some examples
of eo or tv (cf 33),
.
r],
as in
Homer,
by later
So
o,
^<os in
Herodotus and
23), where
ou (from
co,
we
expect a, as gen.
TloTaSovn, hvXopikolvt]
But the
first
forms
is
a hypo-
vXio-
+ vowel
rj,
42.
1.
+ o.
In general Attic
elsewhere uncontracted ea or
la
But
93
occa-
sionally
(no. 8
fifth
century)
;
Ehod.
sixth
exam-
err],
Delph. ivSoyevfj),
some of which may be due to koiv-^ influence. Even ea from efu, which is uncontracted in Attic, sometimes becomes ?? in West Greek dialects, as Delph. ivvrj = ivve'a, Ther.
^fiia-Tj
= r)fiia-ea,
k/jj}?
K\r]y6pa<i
ava^. Dor.
Sicil.
(Theocr. etc.)
(Acrae) j)priTiov
Dor.
+ a.
A'^fiea'i,
usually
though in late times partly replaced by -a?, as Arjfia';, But Aafid^. -^s regularly in Ionic (from -??), as At?/^^?, 'ATreX\^9, and sometimes elsewhere, as Ehod. 'Apia-Trj<}, Ther. KuS/o^?,
a(p)prj<s (archaic).
Cf.
r]
Ehod. XaXKrj from XaXxed. All the cerfrom ed are from the islands (Syrac. TvKrj
doubtful),
;
very
from
early
lonio
influence
Dor.
rj
ea, above.
48]
3.
PHONOLOGY
e
37
or
97
e.
Eegularly contracted to
rp?}?,
(et)
rpets,
Ther.
from
*T/)e'tes
(Skt.
trayas).
But uncontracted
See
et,
45.5.
rji,
or
7/.
Eegularly contracted to
et,
-qi,
rj,
as ^tXet,
^ikrii, (f>iXfJTai.
SoKeii, av^opeei,
SoKiei
efr],
(9, 16),
are rare.
See
45.5.
But
(from
Names
-\9j?.
5.
in -K\er)<; occur in
some
See 108.1
a.
o.
The contraction
have
to 6 (ou), as in yevovi
from
*<yeve<To^,
<j>i\ovfj^v
from
Most
dialects
eo or to (9), as yeveo^
i-''^)>
(f>i''Xeofiev (-lofiev).
came
to be represented
by
ev
(cf.
33).
even in Homer, as
fiev, <f>i\evvTa<;),
B.C.
From
also
on
is
At
this
time
etc.
it is
iv, lov,
from
it
v (24).
Thus
Nfu/Ae6'nos,
AtovKXeis,
but once also 'BiovTrj. b. Heraclean has to) = eo before a single consonant, as ifnerpiaiijiis, iierpuaIXjoioa. (but Sed/xcva from fo). c. Contraction to u) is found in certain parts of Crete (see 273) before a
single consonant, as
Ts in
d.
ei)(apuTTu)iJi,e's
(but
an For
inscription of Phaselis.
0
we sometimes
find simply
or
o.
compounded
consonant, o- before two, e.g. c'Sfapos, OtyEiTos, ti^os, but oKptVr/s, are com0KA,t8as, 6yvLT<K. Such forms in -, o- occur elsewhere, but mon only in Megarian. Other examples of o from co (so-called hyphaeresis, cf.
op-r^, voo-o-ds,
from
38
OoKovTuiv),
GEEEK DIALECTS
Heracl. TroLWTacrcn,
e^eiroiov,
[42
*7rAeos (113.2).
6.
ft)
or
Of.
<f)i\ol
(but -^Bemv
em, eoi, or
etc.,
see 45.1).
to),
loi (9),
vowel
(see 54.2).
eoi'Tt,
irpo^evioi, El.
Troieot),
Heracl.
evdCcofiev, irovioi
+ vowel
17 of the stem is reHomer, in Lesbian, Thessalian, Boeotian, Elean, and Cyprian (a few examples also in early Ehodian and Coan), but is shortened in the rnajority of dialects (/SacrtXeo? etc.), and in Attic this is accompanied by lengthening of the second vowel, if o or a
43.
tained, as in
(/3oo-t\e'ft)?,
/3ao-t\e'a).
is
See 111.
seen in Attic
Tjo
in
many
= do,
(Herodas
Hdt.
t\eft)?
or i\eo?
?)
from
tX7?o? (49.5),
borrowed from
Ionic, in
Coan)
= Cret.
is reXeto?, re'Xeo?.
Boeot. KovpovOeCei,
Contraction of
in Eub. 3
(Hdt.),
(111.3).
rja to
tj
42.1) is seen
pi. elprjrat
from
Hom.
fie^Xijarai), elpearat
and in ^aaiXfj
etc. of
+ vowel
44.
(cf.
ft)
1.
from a
the result
is o) in all dialects
/teto)
ijSt'ft),
Heracl.
from
-o{(7)a,
Tt/ift)i/a|,
'iTTTTwm^,
Greek
dialects,
48]
PHONOLOGY
(for
39
Cf. also co in crasis,
from -o-{f)ava^
Ehod.
as Corinth, rcoyadov
2.
o),
= to
ayaOov
ori), but in Ionic regularly in other dialects sometimes a, e.g. Eliod. ^oddeco, Cret. ^oddim,
+ a.
fior)9ea),
l3dBp6fj,io^.
For Ionic
?y,
<
from
077,
no
matter whether
078o'j;t,
??
is
from a or original
cf.
also
oySm
(once)
??),
original
and
In the termination of
jSodflds, /Sor/^os
beside ^00.660%,
/3(yqd6oi,
whence
also fiodOim, fio-rfiim beside Lesb. ^aOoiio, Aetol. /Sod^octo, hj-phaeresis has taken place. See i.
3.
+ 0.
+
e.
Eegularly contracted to 9
(on) or
from
-oto (106.1).
same
as
from
(3), e.g.
from
etc.,
-o(o-)e?)
but Lac.
eXao-o-o)?,
Att. \ovTp6v
So Heracl.
7rpaiyyvo<s
from
*'7rpoeyyvo';.
But we
mainly from
ofe,
cf.
("
hyphaeresis,"
42.5 d),
Lesb. ofiovoevre;,
Xoeerad/jbevo's,
MaXoevTi, Arc.
inscrip-
So beside Att.
Ep.
SijiJ-ioepyo^,
and
Saiiiepy6<;
initial
Arc, Argol.,
Boeot.,
So Ion. dXopyo^ in
to account
of the factors
which help
in the
same
dialect
may
40
1.
GREEK DIALECTS
A combination which arises by the loss of
t
[45
f,
or
tr,
may remain
So Att.
2.
combination which
is
otherwise uncontracted
may be
contracted
but aXtfis, Ion. MeyafSaTew but Uavafi-vu} (-ai sometimes after consonants also, but not usually), erm, ereWbut Ovrj, 0vS)v, aviodfOLri but iroioi. El. Sokcoi but irounro etc. (see 42.6). 3. A combination which is otherwise contracted may remain unconafter a vowel, Att. ySao-tXems
1,
member of compounds, as Att. ovrtfios, Cf also Meg. eSwpos, OKpivrp- Perhaps these forms, as regards their origin, belong under 4. 4. The position of the accent on a following syllable is sometimes a factor. So Locr. 'Ottoo/tl (later 'OttovvtC) but 'Oirovrtotis, and perhaps all
when forming the
Dor. vaKopoi,
Ado-flei/jys.
.
rf,
phenomenon
is
The
nouns
5.
the
first
form
to
;
show
contraction.
-ai'
elsewhere
in
Eub. tZv
8/oa;^/xe<ov.
as in con-
trast to vdds.
The
which the
-cs after
So Cret. rpees
etc.
with
forms like
Ion. ^axrikio? etc. (not -ews) after ttoSos etc., Locr. Sokeci
Assimilation of Vowels
46.
The
assimilation of vowels
is
and not
characteristic of
any particular
name
of
from
Tpe(pcovio<;,
name
For examFor
Ilocrot-
see 20.
18.
o^oXo'?, in
which assimdlation
49.1,3,
is
a possible but
49]
PHONOLOGY
Epenthetic Vowels
41
47.
Lesb.
(f>aitii
(from
<l>afii), (\>al(7i,
yeXaifJn, etc. in
Cf.
Sappho and
see 74 a,b.
grammarians, but not found in inscriptions. etc. (17). Por epentliesis in the case of origiaal
Anaptyctic Vowels
Lesb. alfiia-emv
(114.7) from *e^Sij.o-, *eTrT fio-. Other examples are of only exceptional occurrence, as Att. 'E/e/*^? = 'E/3/X77?, El. l-aXa/xo vd = "EaXfitovr], Thess. 'Aa-KaXairio^. ireXedpov
48.
6/3So/tos
and e^Se/*o?
= irXeOpov,
Homer,
is
perhaps an
inherited by-form.
Vowel-Gradation
49.
In the system
e.g. Xeiirco,
are
some examples
of dialectic differences, of
1.
Series,
hiKWTi)
= Att.
SeiKWfii
Ion.
SeKw/M
perhaps due
and
Slk-.
= Att.
Yloau-
ffveiKa
and
HoTeihdv,
etc. (41.4)
with
et
haia),
also
oi
and Lesb. (?) Il]oToiSavi from Pergamum. 2. Series ep, op, ap or pa (Be'pKOfiai, SeBopKu, eSpuKov). reWepe?, rerope;, renape;, etc. (114.4). Ion., Lesb., Cret., Mess., Epid., Coan
TlofioiSaia,
eptrifv,
form with initial f cf. Skt. vrsan- beside Avest. arsan-), later ipae6dpao<i in Aeolic vairepo^ (Koivrj influence, see also 80). depa-ov
fall
where the variation is quite possibly not into the same system, are included for convenience,
Some
cases
inherited, but
vhioU
42
(gram.
;
GEEEK DIALECTS
Lesb. Oepa-eia in Theocritus),
[49
and in proper names most frequently ia Lesbian, Thessalian, Boeotian, and Arcadian, as Lesb.
e/JcrtTTTTo?,
@epcria<;,
etc.
= Kparo^
names
etc.
is
not original),
but
/caprepo^, KpaTep6<;).
Cret. Tpdirco
= rpeirco, as
etc.,
= Tpecfxo,
as in Pindar
a'yepa-t,<;
= airoarps-^aL.
dyappK
u).
East Ionic
assembly
= 7ravi]yvpt,<;
a.
(with obscure
For
For
varies
KopTos,
KtipTiov,
pa, as in
KapTtrs,
KapTamcK, Kaprcpos,
Boeot. werpa-
o-rpaTos,
Arc, Cypr.,
SapKva
Epid.
<j>a.p)(/ia,
t^paypa,
variation
is
in part
it
apapreiv-
op uniformly, as
3.
n-pofri.
See 70.1.
oK
or
Xa
Arc.
SeXXm
= /SaXXo)
?).
Arc,
= o/SoXo?
See
75.
West Greek
= ^ovXofiai.
Cypr. SaXro?
eVeXoi',
= SeXro?
(but this
is
a Semitic loanword).
Lat. vitulus).
(o
Coan
(cf.
Cret, Corinth.,
?),
= ^AiroXXwv
ttX.
(ap,)
weak grade
o or av
Series
{reivm
*Ti'6a), t6vo<s,
from erafiov. For f ^Kart = eUoa-i, etc., see 116 a. For participles with ar beside evr and ovt, as eacrcra, iarra = ovaa, evrei = ovre^, see 163.8.
TUTO'i).
Ion.,
= Tep,v<o,
with
5.
Series
??, ,
iXrjo';
(Lac. AtXe/ro?),
whence
Homer
60]
etc.
PHONOLOGY
=
=
43
For Heracl. ippriyela iapmyela, Dor. etBa etKa, see 146.4. eyKTrjo-K in Attic-Ionic, also in Lesbian and various West Greek
dialects (though the examples are late
influence),
to koiv^
but
Epirotan,
a.
etc.
Meg. IfLiraa-K, Boeot. lirTrao-ts, Arc. ivTratrts contain a differva/m = Ki^fm. See 69.4. n-a./jia and related forms, frequent in literary Doric, were employed in preference to ktyjim etc. in most,
Corcyr.,
ira-,
ent root
like
perhaps
Heracl.
all, the dialects except Attic-Ionic. Cf., besides I/xtoo-is etc., Cret. wa/ia, iraoras, owner, ireTrdTai perf. sub]., iratrcTat aor. subj., Arg. 7ra/i,
/rafuoyfei,
Locr.
i^eTrafiiov,
Trajuaroc^ayertrTai,
CONSONANTS
F In Attic-Ionic the f was lost at a very early period. In East Ionic there is no trace of it even in the earliest inscriptions it is very rare in Central and West Ionic and in Attic the only
50.
;
evidence of
its
v,
existence
as
is its
sound before
Cos,
apvrdp
(32).
In Thera,
too, it is
;
absent from
B.O.)
likewise at Ehodes,
is
scanty.
In Lesbian
it
found in
in
is earlier
But
it
till
most
till
survives
later, in
the second.
Between vowels
dialects, after
it
tions of
many
is
due to KOLvq
influence rather than to an organic loss of the sound within the dialect.
So
evidently in Laconian, as
shown not only by its reappearance in the spellsurvival in some words in Tzakonian, the modem
^awe
44
b.
GREEK DIALECTS
Even where there
is is
[so
loss of the
sound,
natural in such cases, only gradually adapted itself to the pronunciation, and often there is an interval of considerable length in 'which
the spelling, ^s
the older spelling with p and the later spelling without p occur promiscuously, even in the same inscription. In the Heraclean Tables the presence
or omission of initial p is constant for certain words, e.g. always p in pe^, pUari and derivatives, also percK, piSios, iypr/X-qdiiovTi, but oikik, Ipydtp/juic, AexacTTos, itros and hicros, etc.
51. /3 for
/^
is
represented by
/3,
in in
its later
v),
the
later inscriptions
several dialects.
B.C.
(ftS-),
nos.
70-73)
SiapeTr]<s, (o^d
e. g.
Bo'/a^to?,
^oXoevra,
also Arg.
^epSrji,
Cf.
= earlier
(no.
lost).
/S
Eor
initial
/3/3
= pp,
see 55.
Conversely, p
is
used in place of
in afwipd
dfioipd of
an early Co-
rinthian inscription.
The name
of the Cretan
in in-
scriptions of
lects,
most
(cf.
polKo<;
pUari
(cf.
Lat.
(see also a, h,
c),
i>6iu>,
In several dialects which otherwise preserve p it is lost before o and ot), as in Homer, e.g. in Gortynian forms of opao), oii/ij, etc. without p beside piKwn, piKoxTTOi, poiKetk, etc. (p6v, povhy anal-
ogy of pa, piv, etc.). But the precise dialectic scope of this phenomenon is not yet determined, and po is by no means unknown, e.g. Arc. po(t)XiKoa-i (no. 16, fifth century; in no. 17, fourth century, 6<^A.ei' beside paarov, piKo.g-Tov, etc.), Fop6a<7(a, Cret.
63]
PHONOLOGY
45
6. Initial (rp yields hp, occasionally written ph (cf. Eng. which) but usually simply p, wliich, however, was pronounced as hp (or a sui-d p), as shown by the fact that after the loss of p such words have the spiritus
FcKc-SaiiAos, Cret., Locr., Delph., In some dialects this p Vas lost earlier than p in general, e.g. in Boeotian, where If (from pi^, i.e. phii, from *sueks) and iKacrros are frequent in inscriptions which otherwise have ini-
asper.
Thus Boeot.
FAe/ca-&/ioe,
Thess.
tial p, as piKacrnj
c.
kcu.
There are also some words with original initial p, not coming from ap, which have ' in their later forms, e.g. Att. lo-Tcop, lo-Topui (cf. Boeot. pumap, from piS-, Lat. vid-), hw/u, cx/jia (cf. Cret. prjfua, Lat. ves-tis), Iottepos (cf. Locr. psoTrdptos, Lat. vesper), eKiav
(cf.
The
explanation, as in
is
of secondary
',
in
which p
is
not involved,
uncertain,
factors.
Intervocalic
p.
initial p,
hence
is
found in fewer
inscriptions.
dialects,
and in most
find forms
with and without p from the same period or the same inscription, showing that it was either
Often
lost in pronunciation
is
we
This inconstancy
much
The
than elsewhere.
are
Examples
it
appears almost
TratSo'?,
with loss
of p).
Eub. 'AyaffiXepo with p in the proper name beside iiroiea-ev (no. 9). Thess. Adpov, but otherwise lost, as in hvKopeovTO'i, iaoae (no. 33). Boeot. liroiipi, eiroipea-e, xa'P^F^Trav, KapvKepio, etc.,
but not found after 450
B.C.
with TpayapvSo'i
etc.
Phoc.
alpei (Crissa
sixth century).
awope-
but see
a),
but usually
iroieoi,
fiaaiXde?, etc.
Lesb.
46
GKEEK DIALECTS
tJ/Sa
(51).
[53
Arg.
At/rt,
Aipovvaio,
etc.
f in even
(cf.
f oi/ceo?,
etc.)
except in compounds
a. Even where intervocalic p is regularly lost, it may appear in compounds or in augmented or reduplicated forms, owing to the influence of the simplex or of the forms without augment or reduplication, where p has survived as initial, e. g. Cret. irpoptLiraro, epaSe, and late SiajSenrdfjia/os. Hence in any dialect such forms are not necessarily evidence of the survival of true
intervocalic p.
b.
The
also
36)
is
use of p to indicate the natural glide before or after v (see 32, no evidence for the survival of the inherited intervocalic p.
54.
a-p (in
of
of
p. The combinations vp, pp, \p, and also some cases see /) are preserved in the earliest inscriptions some dialects. The loss of p was accompanied by lengthening
Postconsonantal
;
see a)
Ehodes and
colonies),
while in the other dialects, as in Attic, the vowel was not affected.
Corinth. Bevpov, BevIon. ^eivo<;,
^r)vo^, ^r]vo^,
Cret. irpo-
In most dialects
^evo<;,'irp6^vo^
f okXt)?, Corcyr.
^evpoi;,
tt/jo-
Cyren. ^iko-
aevpdpeo'i,
Rhod. GelvK,
evaro<}
El.
Sevpdpeop
Wir]VOKXrj<;
^evpaTO<;
*4vpetca, *fji6vpo<;
ePKa, fi6vo<!
Arc. Koppa
Corcyr. h6ppo<s
Kopa
opo'i
{Koprf)
Ther. ovpo^
Arc. /cdrappo';
Boeot. Ka\p6<s
*6\po<!
Boeot.,
*vda-po<!
Ion. dpi]
Ion. KoXSi} Ion. o5\os
apa
KaXdii
o\o<s
tcro9
Cret. plapo<s
Ion. Icrof
Ion. vova-o^
v6c70^
55]
a.
PHONOLOGY
To
forms like
^ci/os,
47
the lengthening in East Ionic there are possibly some local excep-
Similarly in Rhodian etc. where ^aj/os has survived. only in proper names, and in late Cretan where Trpd^tvos is far more common than Trpoliji/os. In Central Ionic the lengthening is attested for Paros and
Attic influence.
Thasos, but
islands,
it is
uncertain
how
From many
of the
both Ionic and Doric, decisive material is lacking. 6. Lesb. ^ewos, ewexa, in grammarians and late inscriptions, are probably hyper-Aeolio, due to the frequency of from vi, a-u, etc. (74, 76, 77.1).
Cf. also
lara-oOeotcri
in an inscription of 2-14 A. D.
a.
is
pa before p), whence the IXuppos of most dialects. An example of p after a mute is Corinth. ApivCa = Auviov. Cf Horn.
.
eSSetcrev for
e.
e8pewev.
a-a-,
Tp yields tt or
kl etc.
(81), e.g. Att. TiTTapa, Ion. TOTo-epes, etc. (cf. Lat. quattuor, Skt. catmras).
In West Greek reropes the t, instead of a-cr or tt, is due to the analogy of other forms such as xcTpaTos, in which p was expelled between the consonants.
/.
from
*7jfuTpos (61.6).
is
The
to
be
tr/x
etc. (76).
etc.
Thus Lesb. vav<K, Dor. vdos, which in Lesbian bevaBos (35), elsewhere vapos
comes
*vapp<K (like
dp-p-e),
whence *vavp<K,
(like a/xe),
whence
vcids, vecos
(41.4).
55.
etc.
(from
verhum)
we have El.
ppd-
(15), Cypr. ppera (70.3) with its denominative pperdco {eppeTaaarv, also spelled evpperdcraTv indicating an anticipation of the
rpa
p.
Cf.
a and
35.
(cf.
Hesych. aXaveax;
aXr]6e<;), is
oXoa-'x^epo)';,
also
aWaDor.,
aa<paX'i]<;
and
aXavi'i
aeXkij<;
with Aeolic
(also
5), aXjj?,
d from apa
as ia dTtj, avakiaKw).
48
GEEEK DIALECTS
[85
FP appears as ^p, indieating a pronunciation vr, in Lesbian words quoted by grammarians and in our texts of the Lesbian poets (^prJTcop, ^poSov, etc.), though this has become simply p at
the time of our earliest inscriptions.
Fdpvcov.
Cf. also Boeot.
Bpavi8a<; beside
In most dialects p was lost before the time of our earliest inscriptions and we find, as in Attic, initial p, medial pp or p. See a.
a. In the case of medial pp, which would occur only in compounds and augmented or reduplicated forms of words with initial pp, the p unites with the preceding vowel to form a diphthong in Lesbian (cf. 35), e.g. evpayrj, avpr/KTOs (Herodian) from *i-ppa,yrj, *a-/rp7;KTos (Att. ippdyrj, apprjKro^'), Horn. raXavpivoi from *TaA.o-/rptvos. But elsewhere the syllabification of the simplex (or form without augment or reduplication) was retained (i. e. pp with the following vowel), and later this pp became pp or sometimes p, e. g. Arg. pf.pplp.eva., appireve, later dpijTeue. In Attic and most dialects augmented and reduplicated forms have pp, as Att. ippridriv (etp-^Ko. is formed after the analogy of forms like eiXricjia, 76 b), ippdy-qv, eppmya, Heracl. ippyjya., while compounds also usually have pp but sometimes p under the continued influence of the simplex, as Att. avapprjOm but also 6.vapyj6a<i, Delph. hlpj.pprivwv (from. *-^pI-pp7]v, like ^p.i-ovo's, cf. Horn, irokv-ppr/v), but also h-qiuprp/aw.. Cf pp and p from a-p, 76 h. The development of medial pk was probably parallel (cf. El. d/rXaveos etc., above), though there is no example in Lesbian.
.
Consonantal
56.
i (i)
Original
or, rarely,
g"
initially, as in
etc.,
6'?
yugam),
and being
always
But between
by the
repetition of
i,
in
etc.,
Arg.
which we transcribe
j,
is
58]
PHONOLOGY
49
uniformly, as in the Idalium bronze (no. 19) regularly before a, but not before e or o, e.g. ijaripav but lepifijav, feirija but ei.6v.
Psilosis
The
an original
a-
(59) or
(56),
origin, e.g. iVTro? (of. Lat. equus; tTTTro? regularly as the second part of compounds, ''AXt7r7ro9,''Ai'Tt7r7ro9, etc., rarely "Ai/^tTTTros),
^/iet9, a/*e? (cf. Skt.
'
from
t).
asmdn) with after the analogy of vfieh (with The sound was denoted by H (earlier B) until the intro'
??,
after
which
it
was generally
left
un-
But
see
4.7.
East
was
use as
t]
Central Cretan).
of
Psilosis is
A,
But psilosis is no bar to the retention of aspirated mutes in phrases and compounds which were formed prior to the loss of the asper. For they would be affected, if at all, only by the analogical influence of the simplex, as Cret. KaTtoTa/xcv by LO-Ta.fi.ev. Hence East Ion. xaSoSos, El. TrofleAd/xevos, etc. Cf. Mod.Grk. KoBiaTiqiu, dijiov, etc., in spite of the loss of the
Cret. Ka.TUTTa.iLa/.
spiritus asper.
58.
Even
in those dialects
spiritus
call
asper,
and which, in
distinction
we may
special words,
1 In quoting forms from inscriptions, wherever the sign for the spiritus asper appears in the original it is transcribed h, to be distinguished from ', which is supplied as a purely diacritical sign, like accent marks, and the employment of which is, in many special cases, of doubtful propriety. That is, the evidence is often insufficient to determine whether the omission of the sign of the asper is merely graphic, in which case we should transcribe the form with ', or due to an actual loss of the sound, in which case we should transcribe with '. As a work-
ing rule we employ the lenis in quoting forms without h from inscriptions which have the character or are of a period when it was certainly in common use.
50
GREEK DIALECTS
sound in general
(cf.
[58
where by-forms evidently existed, partly due to the weak pronunciation of the
a.
o, a, etc., appear regushowing that in these proclitic forms it was either wholly lost or more weakly sounded than elsewhere. So in Locrian (nos. 55, 56) always d, never ho (cf. also k d), feni. d and ha once each; in Delphian (no. 51) d as article (A 30, 38, C 19), but demonstrative ho (B 53);
Thess. KOI
= Kol ot
some early
inscriptions of Boeotia,
Pamphylia, Syracuse, Metapontum, and Sybaris. The same is probably to be inferred for Arcadian from the omission of h in the relative, as av = a av (nos. 16.14, 17.7), with which compare Boeot. 6s = tos (no. 40) and Delph.
as (no. 51
though in most
dialects the h
eV
dfiepas, Troez.
,
numerous
Arg.
dialects)
but with
(nos. 76,
lenis in
as
Rhod. in
icpems,
lapofji.va.fji.oves
77, with ho etc.), Epid. tapo/x/nm/ioves (no. 83, with Ao/iovoois etc.), Aegin.
6 oucos, xo
ki^'
o)-
So
i-n-'
iapeus in the
Megarian
due to the
apjiov etc.).
lepds, see d.
rifj.w
but also
d/is
(Coan
ju.er'
which, vice versa, sometimes co-raXKa), as Thess. emfrrdKOVTa (no. 33), Mess. Karearaea-TrjKa,
Thess.
or afifiif
fitvoi,
c.
Amorg.
KaTta-Tutarj's.
Several words which regularly have the lenis show secondary forms with the asper in various dialects. Thus Iros (from /reVos), but Heracl.
iraira-htrriptha (beside /tctos),
Epid.
irevO' err/,
and frequently
in the
koivt^ (cf.
Mod.Grk.
tSios
similar phrases.
probably after the analogy of q/iepa in (from /ri&os), but Thess. Kaff I&Smv, and so often in
e<^Tos),
(from
/riirfos),
probably after Koff tKabut Heracl. AtVos beside to-os, and e<^' mttjs in
Locr. Ivre
(cf. ta-rt),
the
as
KOLvrj,
a)s.
probably after
ofMioi.
but Delph.
hevTe, after
So probably by a
still
Delph.
f(j)LopKiw,
dxpos, but Heracl. and perhaps Delph. haKpodiva (?no. 51 D47). also frequent in the kolvt^, is a contamination of lirvopKem
69]
PHONOLOGY
ec^opiceo),
51
obscure.
and
while Delph.
icjiaKioiJuu
from
d/cco/xat is
In Thess.
avypiw
(i<f>a.vypa/dav)
= Lesb.
due to contamination with some other word. d. Besides such special cases as have been noted in a, h, and c, there are in some dialects irregularities which seem to be due to confusion in spelling consequent upon the asper being weakly sounded or on the verge of total disappearance, though even some of these may possibly be due to special causes.
Locrian has
-irevTopKuiv
beside hopKov,
vSpiav (A before v in hmro), and, vice versa, once Hottovtiov beside 'Ottovtiol, and hdyiv for ayiv (cf iiriyov). In Arcadian, no. 17 has ipMru beside hiiXuru,
.
and once hdv for av, and the very early Mantinean inscription, no. 16, shows no example of h, though containing not only oiSe (see a). but otria, lAaov, and tepos for which hiepoi is fully attested in the other Arcadian inscriptions as no. 16 and among the brief archaic inscriptions there is a notable lack of agreement in this matter. Heraolean has, besides the cases mentioned under c, opcK, opL^ot, where we expect hopoi, and hdpvrjO-Ls, hoiiJoTcpas,
;
a-ovTi,
for apvrjcrK,
oitrovri.
Loss of Intervocalic
59.
At
"La-t.
generis),
intervocalic
either retained
o"
by analogy
as
from t
(61).
Laconian.
Early
iiroiehe,
;
viicdha<;,
evhe^ohai<;, TlohoiBavi,
(Ovacri-),
UeuKKeiSa
of
o-
/SatXe'o?
(/3ao-X.eo?),
Cf. also
97
a.
Examples
and
in glosses.
earliest
of
known
most
52
GEEEK DIALECTS
set
[69
which were
up
o-
the retention of
in this
non-Laconian name
is
and in the
later
usually
2.
show
cr.
See 275.
early ^pahcapiSa<; (no. 75, fifth cen-
Argohc.
From Mycenae,
TeXeiTTTTO? (TeXeo-t-),
pdvWo';
fl-
are also frequent at all periods, e.g. 6eaavp6<;, KaTa6eaLo<; (no. 78,
fifth
same
See
and
a. Nearly all the examples are from Argos and vicinity, from which one might conclude that the change was specifically Argive, not general Argolic. But there are some traces of it at Epidaurus, and the absence of other examples may be due to external influence.
3.
Elean.
<f>vya^
In no. 61
(after
Alexander)
avaOeaiop
In
all
a-
is
unchanged.
4.
Cyprian.
(f)pove6i
{^povewen), iroe'xpfievov
(cf.
(Troa-exop-evov),
97
a), as
is
ku
ra
vj(epdv
(tw
ixvpoiv).
But generally a
Rhotacism
written.
60.
Ehotacism, or change of
o-
to p, is
Elean.
Final
show
-?
and
-p side
ent system.
a.
Ehotacism
of intervocalic
article
In the earlier inscriptions p is relatively most frequent in forms of the and the indefinite or the relative pronoun, e.g. roip, rip, op, and
61]
PHONOLOGY
53
But even
possibly the rhotacism began in such enclitic and proclitic forms. here there is great fluctuation in the spelling.
2.
s is
Eretrian.
Eliotacism of intervocalic
is
frequent in inscrip-
tions of Eretria
and Oropus,
e.g. Eretr.
But there are many exceptions, and the use of p is gradually given up under Attic influence. Although Plato, Cratylus 434 c, remarks
that the Eretrians say a-KXrjpoTrjp for
tional
<TKXT)p6rr)<i,
there
is
no
inscrip-
example
of
p for
final ? except
see 97 a.
4.
Rhotacism
of
a-
is
seen in Eretr.
Thess.
M//3709
= Mtb-70?,
= koctixoi,
and in
= eoo-Soro?.
as a sonant
(z),
In most dialects
late times
in this position
was pronounced
^,
often indicated by
as
\jrij<f)i^p,a.
Change
61.
of
to (r
i,
T
v.
is
changed to
a-
before
is
The more
some words in
in all dialects,
a-
But
in a considerable class of
words there
a distinct dialectic
distribution of the t-
ble characteristic of
and u-forms, the retention of f being a notathe West Greek dialects, in which Boeotian
-ti,
Examples
See
139.2.
are plenti-
West Greek
for
dialects
and Boeotian
(-rt, -v6i),
and
for
by
-vOi.
The numerals
= eiKoa-i,
-Karioi
= -KOtrioi
(Arc. -Kaaioi).
54
3.
GREEK DIALECTS
Some nouns and
adjectives in -rt?, -rto?, -ria.
'
[61
Most words
'
of
have o- in all dialects. But Apra/jLiTio<; = ApreixCcno-i in numerous "West Greek dialects, Boeot. EvTprjri'i = 'EvrpTjarig (the Aeolic form in Homer), Coan, Delph. iviavno? = iviava-io<;, etc. 4. iropTi in 'Cretan, TroTt'in all other West Greek dialects, with
this class
= Att.-Iou.,
etc.
Lesb.
tt/jo'?.
tt/jo'?,
Arc-Cypr.
a.
tto's.
See 135.6
IIoTeiSdwv, IloTeiMv,
t being
attested for
Thessalian.
form
(cf.
to
h.
TlocretScov.
Tov
= Att.-Ion.,
find
which we
from
Cret. ijfMo-ao';
*rifUT(:o'i,
p.
8,7
7 remained simple mediae, but in some diawhich eventually prevailed even in Attic (cf Mod.Grk. /3 = , S = " soft
63.
/3, S,
In general
th,
7 = guttural
1.
2.
Such are The use of /S for f in later Laconian etc. See 51. The representation of 8 by f in three of the very
spirant).
e.g. fe,
B,
earliest
Elean inscriptions,
elsewhere.
fia^eie (for
3.
Id),
^a/Mopyia, fei^o^,
following
Ehod. t6^'
what was the usual spelUng = ro'Se (no. 93), and early Arg.
i,
a^
see 89.1)
= elSeirj.
as in Boeot.
The
ld)v, (Ar.,
Corinna)
= 701,
p,heid\[av]
(ij,eydXr]v),
various places.
64]
4.
PHONOLOGY
The occasional representation
Cret. a-TTopSSdv. of
55
as fa (7a),
7 by fin Cyprian,
a^a96<; (a<yad6<;).
5.
See
89.3.
!>.
e,
(f>, x remained true aspirated mutes, and in the earliest type of the alphabet, wliich had a sign for 6 but none for ^ or x> these two were represented by ttA and kH, as at Thera, or, where a sign for h was not in use, simply by tt and , as in the
63.
In general
6,
GortjTiian Law-Code
(e.g. Kp6vo<;
= xpdvo^,
TrvXd
= <j)vXij).
Spell-
13
But hard " th, Germ, ch), which eventually prevailed even in Attic, may have existed at a much earlier period in some dialects. Such a pronunciation of is certainly presupposed by Lac. a- = 6 (64), and probably by Cret. 68 = <t6 etc. (81 a, 85.3). So too en = (t6 in Locrian, Elean, etc. (85.1) is most plausibly explained as due to the fact that 6 had become a spirant iu other positions, but remained an aspirated mute after a and so, in contrast, was denoted by r. A similar explanation probably holds for some other cases where t is used for 6, as Cret. Tvaro? etc. (66), and Cret. IIvtio?, ie. Ilv^to?, the originally Delphian epithet of ApoUo, with its hallowed pronunciation rethe pronunciation as spirants (Engl./, "
tetined (also
sometimes spelled
ii,
IIoi'Tto?
;
with
01 to
nunciation of V as
64.
Cretan v being u
see 24).
Laconian a
= 0.
The use
of
o-
by Aristophanes in the
is
no good reason to doubt that this belongs to the original text) shows that it had become a spirant which would strike the Athenian ear as cr, even if not yet fully identical with it. The Laconians
themselves retained the spelling 6 in
all
but
avea-tjKe (avSrjKe)
and
aio) (0eov)
inscription,
and ia very
56
GREEK DIALECTS
Interchange of Surds, Sonants, and Aspirates
65.
[65
of the aspiration.
The
are
from
*6i0r)/ii,
(cf.
But there
So Cret.
some examples of later, dialectic, assimiladidefievoii = TLde/jLevof, dvxa (i.e. 0v%o) = tvxVj West
Ion.
(Cumae)
0v<f>\6<;
= TV(f>X6^,
etc.),
Arc.
(f)ap9evo<;
= 7rap0evo<;
(also in
= rvOrjvai
(in part
ana-
dvariK
Lac, Epid.
6av0a
ration
(124).
cf.
= TeOpLO^, rSfuov, Att. 0ea-fJb6v, 0eafiiov (164.4), Att. (iascr.) ev= usual Att. ivTav0a. Ion. ev0avra is the more original form
(from ev0a), whence Att. ivrav0a through transposition of the aspi-
and influence
El.
of raCra,
Cf. also
ivravTa
is
also 66).
Eor transposition
= aKav0o<;,
Cret.
Kav^of
= ;\;a\o'?,
66.
aspirate, surd
and sonant,
etc.,
TBKva
= re'xvi],
= OvqTO'i,
reOvrjKO'i,
Heracl.
= dyco).
wdp-
Ion.
(Chios)
Trprij^^a
TrprjyfJba,
Epid. ^dpxP'a
= <})pdyfjLa,
-a/Ma.
heixp-a
= irapdSeiyfia,
Cf. Te'xvr]
from
from
as
*Te'KCTvd.
*e/co--To'?.
(v
not written,
(cf.
69.2),
= TreVre,
i^dyoBi
= i^dyavn.
In
Cret. dvTp6iro<i
also
Pamph. arpoTroiai)
factor.
= Trpiv is
is
obscure.
El. irda-Kco
= ird(Txa>
verbs in
-o-zcw
= (t0,
cf.
63).
For Att.-Ion.
etc.)
^pexeo to ^pe^co,
68]
PHONOLOGY
57
Att. SaipoS6Ko<:).
other dialects (and Ionic in part) have the original SeKo/iai {61 ovSeK, firiBei<!, are replaced by ovdei-:, fii^dek, with
6 from B
It.
+ the
and elsewhere.
of confusion, not
<^peo-|8urjOos
Very
late inscriptions
dSEA.</>ds,
Lesb. vwapKOurav
TratSiKw.
Interchange of
67.
f
it
and ttt
of ttoXj?
and
wo'Xe/ios, ttto'Xis is
omid
from
TTTo'Xe/ios is
found in Cyprian
(gloss)
and Cretan
(rare),
and in many
member
of proper
names.
Those sounds
of the parent
velars
gV-h,
appear in
Greek regularly as
back vowels
a, o, m,
t,
and
(3)
e, -q,
v.
Thus
quod,
pod), oirolo^, but ti? (Lat. quis), re (Lat. que), Cret. oreto?,
TTti?, n-efiTTTO';,
but Trevre
(Lat. quitique),
cf.
Osc.
7re/i-
yvvq
e.g.
But before
usually
/3, <^,
= ifi/Se^ias-
Kora.
e.g.
Many
^eXo<;
= reiaei
with
7,
which
is
regular before
v, e.g. Cret.
irpKryele^ (see 86.3). Examples of the normal relation are Arc. SeXXco = ^dXXco, West Greek ^Xop-ai, heiXop.ai (75) = ^ovXofiai, Delph. etc. oSeXoi (49.3) = oySoXo? (but if from the rare early Att.
o/8e\o'9,
/8 is
analogical, as in o/8eXto-09.
o/3eX\o'?
may
belong under
2,
below).
58
2.
GKEEK DIALECTS
But
it is
[68
a notable characteristic of the Aeolic dialects that they very frequently show a labial even before a front vowel,
is
regular elsewhere.
Thus
Horn.
Lesl). irea-avpef
(Hesych.,
irelirai,,
of.
Boeot. TreV-
aTnreicrdTOv,
Boeot. iroTairoin-
TrijXvi
= West Greek SijXofiai, heiXofxaL, Lesb. Be'Xc^ot (gloss), Boeot. BeX^oi = Ae\<f>oi, Thess. BeXcj)aiov = *AeX(f>aiov, Boeot. ^e^vpa = Cret. 8ecj}vpa, Att. y(f)vpa
(y
unexplained), Boeot.
1^77/)
Locffeia-TO^
to
'EpiJ,6-0ea-TO<;,
eo-rtSas
{Oea-aaadai), Lesb.
/co're?
(though this
is
5'2^A),
TaXo'?,
(65)
= Att.
whence Thess. IleT^aXo? with transposition of the aspiration @eTT(xXo'?, Ion. etc. ecro-aXo'?. Yet some words always
e.g. re, rt?, rtytta, is
In Arcado-Cyprian there
was
not, as
Thus Cypr.
eicre
o-t?
= Ti?
(for
(no.
19),
a(=Ti
(Hesych.),
and Arc.
= Tts,
= etre
though
all
other Arca-
Cf. also
= ^aXXto,
and
2.
Note. The fact that in Arcadian only the one inscription named shows anything but the dental spelling need not indicate that the peculiar pronunciation was locally restricted. It was probably colloquial throughout
the dialect, but not usually followed in the spelling, owing to external
influence.
4.
Cf. El.
^= 8
There are some pronominal forms with in place of the usual TT or t. Thus Ion. kw? = tto)?, KOTepo^:, etc. (but only in
texts of Ionic authors, inscriptions always
Lesb. oKai
= ottj),
Thess.
k^ =
rk,
etc.
69]
a.
PHONOLOGY
59
(TTov
Puzzling is Thess. Savxva = 8di>vr, (cf. also Hesych. Savx/nw- VKav^v\ov Sai^wjs). Unless due to contamination with another root (e. g. that
SESav/xei/oi/, cf.
of &IMO,
Hesych. ^vOixov
Ifnrprja-fiov),
there
is
an anticipa-
change
(})S)v,
of 6 to
(f>,
that
is,
doubtless, of spirant th to /,
is
seen in
^vovre^
= de&v,
Dodona.
Nasals and Liquids
69.
was
less distinctly
position.
With
this
are con-
facts.
The
letter v is freely
labial nasal,
lects,
3.
The nasal is omitted in the spelling, occasionally and regularly in Cyprian and Pamphyhan.
in
aU
dia-
lar
Complete assimilation to a following mute, though not reguin any dialect, sometimes occurred in careless pronunciation, as
occasional,
shown by
and mostly
Xeadai, Boeot.
'OXi'7r7ri';;;^7;i'(late
From
Crete,
(86),
most extensive
acfxpavco
= irofiirdv,
in the
aix<l>dva),
was usual
Traimv.
name
of the
and the assimilated form town Lappa, whose coins show Aairof a preceding
nasal
In some cases the dissimilative influence was probably a factor, e.g. Delph. aveKKk-qrwi
iirdvaKKov (papyr.)
^eiv
= eTrdvayieov.
Thess.
to be read
eWao-t? (uniformly
rd
so speUed)
efiTrdcri,';.
This
is
from
*efj.-Tr7rd(Tt<; (cf.
jnrd/ji.aTa, @i6-'7nra(TTO<;,
as in iTTTro?),
(49.5).
which
is
60
a.
GEEEK DIALECTS
Assimilation of a nasal to the character of the preceding
[69
mute
is
per-
and Cret. SapKva = Cf. Mod.Grk. IlaTvos from UdrfjuK, Xaxvo'S from AaxA'ds.
'ApurToxxfi^CK,
70.
1.
iropTi^
-rrpoTi,
'A-^ophCra = 'A<ppoSiTTj,
49.2 a.
2.
which
see
Heracl.
rpdif)o<!,
Amorg. Tpd^T)
3.
= Td<j)po<;,
rdcjjpr],
Syrac.
Spitjyo';
= hC(j>pQ<i
(Hesych.).
Loss by dissimilation.
Cypr. f/jera
poTTTpov, dvpcoTov
from *6vpaTpov,
Cretan v from
X.
(cf.
closely resembling
alter, etc.),
and was
so
written occasionally,
aSeXTTto?
e.g.
etc.), pev/Meva<;
= feKfievai,
Kav^o'!
numerous Cretan
aXa-of.
glosses in Hesychius
with v
a. Cretan t from p in fuurus = paprvi is without parallel, and must be due to some kind of dissimilation between the two p's of papTvp-.
72.
VT, v6,
of vt
= \t are
found
in Peloponnesian Doric
and
etc., Arg. MivTcav (MiXtcov), kgvto {xeXro) in Alcman, ^CvTaTO<; {<piXraTO<;) in Epicharmus, jSevnaTO'; (/BeXTiaTo? ) in Theocritus. iv6elv (iX-
delv) occurs in
also in
Alcman, Epicharmus, Theocritus, and at Corcyra an Arcadian (Lycosura), a late Delphian, and a late Cretan,
inscription.
The combinations
part a
common
nasals in Lesbian
become double liquids and and Thessalian, but in other dialects a single
76]
PHONOLOGY
61
liquid or nasal accompanied by lengthening of the preceding vowel (if e or 0, to ei, ov, or r), w, according to the dialect ; see
25).
74.
p, V,
1,
o.
From *(f>eepiQ,, Lesb. (j^eeppm (gram.), Att. etc. (I>eeipa>, Arc. <j)e^pca. From *KpU(o, Lesb. Kpivvco (gram.), Thess. Kpevvco (18), Att. etc. Kptvm. From *TeVtto, Lesb. KTevvm (gram.), Att. etc. KTeivco.
a.
But
if
same
6.
in all dialects,
a or o precedes, epenthesis takes place, the result being the e. g. xatp<o from *xapi<, fioipa from Vo/ow, /Saivio from
e. g.
oAXos (Lat.
aliun), o-riXXto
from
*<ttIXiw.
75.
Xv.
From
etc.
aTaXd,
Att.-Ion.
a-TrfKi].
From
Ther. 877X0/^04.
etXa),
etXe'ci),
From *f e'Xi/w,
etXe'cr^o),
Delph.
Xrjdimvri.
FV/ieva<;
debar, prevent.
Cret.
= /reX/ieVos
like oXXd/xi
Forms
of Xv (with V restored
b.
j3dXo/xai,
also,
Intervocalic
+ liquid
From
or nasal.
From
*^e(r\ioi
(cf.
Skt.
sa-hasra-), Lesb., Thess. j(^eWioi, Ion. etc. ^et'Xtot, Lac. ;^;Xiot (Att.
j(;tXtot
from
Thess.
*;y;i'o-Xtot).
et'/^'
cVa"' elsewhere
a/i/ite,
or ^fii (25).
From *da-fie
(cf.
a/i/^e,
elsewhere
From *aeXdavd
(o-eXas), Lesb.
a.
Att.-Ion. aeXrjvq.
For o-p cf. Hom. Tpi;p(i>v from *Tpaa-pa)i'(Tjoe'(D from *Tjoa7(D). Butthere of Lesb., Thess. pp; and the development was not parallel example is no to that of crX etc., assuming that Lesb. tpos is from Hcrpo- (13.1).
62
h.
GREEK DIALECTS
Initial trX etc.
[76
etc.
became A\
etc., later
simple A
The
earlier stage
is
represented by occasional early spellings with \h etc., e.g. Aegin. \ha.Corcyr. phofauri, Mheiiios.
jSuiv,
Compounds and augmented or reduplicated forms of such words only rarely show the development proper to intervocalic crX etc., as Att. akt)^ from *(ria-Xa.<j)a. Usually this was checked by the analogical influence of the simplex, and the subsequent development was to XA, etc., later (under the
continued influence of the simplex and of words with original initial
X.
etc.)
simply
X.
etc., e.g.
Hom.
But pp usually remained, e.g. Att. Ippvrjv beside cAajSc, Dor. -eppvd, though here there is considerable variation, especially in comlater eXa/3e etc.
etc.).
Cf pp from pp, 55
a.
VS
77.
1.
From
mensis),
fi,r)v6<!
Att. etc.
From
*eKpiva-a, Lesb.
etc.
From
From
from
*e(f>av(Ta,
Dor.
Similarly
*evefjLa-a,
The
is
-ej/o-i,
Pindar) with substitution of the vowel of the other cases. But in Arc. hi^popvapjova-i the v also is introduced from the other cases, and this secondary v<j is retained (cf. 3).
2.
but from
va
+ consonant
Greek without
acrTd<!
effect
from
from *avv-aKevd^(o,
So also Epid.
from *avaTd<;
*ava^eT6a) (but
a- comes from rt, dental + had an entirely different history from that of original va, which was changed before the new va came into existence. This va is retained in Cretan (i.e. Central Cretan, cf. 273), Argohc (mainly Argive, cf. 251), Thessalian, and Arcadian,
0-,
or T before
it loses the v with lengthening, in Lesbian with diphthongization, of the preceding vowel. Thus from *7rdvna,
78]
Cret., Arg., Thess.,
*fj,6vTia, Cret. etc.
PHONOLOGY
Arc. Trdva-a, Att.
*/j.6va-a
etc.
63
Prom
fiolcra, else-
where nova-a
or /iwo-a.
From nom.
etc.,
exovffa, dyova-a,
efiiovaa,
From
ein^dWovai,
iXovai, viKaaavai,
;
etc.,
Arg.
where
From
pi. -vrt
aor.
Att. etc.
From
etc.,
Arc.
Kpivmvai, iroCevai,
Chian Xd^miaiv,
that 3
lect
a.
e. g.
^epovai.
is
Observe
pi.
(61) groups.
all dialects,
irp6<f>av<Ti':,
from verbs in
kept in
ava.<f>av<Tvs,
Epid.
but Att.
v<l>av(TLs, etc.,
owing
v<;.
78.
(77.2),
Final
Since
consonant lost
its
v in proethnic
Greek
to depend at all
But elsewhere the use of one or the other set of forms has ceased upon the initial of the following word.
Accusatives in
-09,
Arcadian
in
(so
Coan
(-09
beside
dialects
and
in literary Doric
-ov<;, -av<;,
frequent in Theocritus).
Other
dialects
have
or forms
Arg.
to'v9,
rdvi
64 Only Elean, in
-aip, -oip.
GEEEK DIALECTS
spite of iraaa,
-ai'i
[78
and
(60.1),
the time of the early Elean inscriptions the diphthong was not yet fuUy developed (pronounced -a*?, -0*9 with incipient diphthongs) and we find the spelling -o?, -o? beside -at?,
At
*ot9 (there
happen
to
tions
and Argive
dialects).
Cf. also
v<;
from
-vt-?, e.g.
Cret. vLKda-av<s,
HaKcodi]';, Att.
Karadev;
etc.
(also
viKaOe';
Latos), Heracl.
kutoXv-
evepyere';, Arc.
79.
ecTTTjXa.
etc.
From *ea-Te\aa, Lesb., Thess. ea-reWa, Att. etc. eareiKa, Cret. From *e^^e/3o-a, Lesb. *e^6eppa (cf. reppat = relpai), Att. e^deipa. From *xepcr- (cf. Skt: haras, grip) Lesb. x^PP' iX^PP"'''
x^t/s-,
6).
But in another set of words \a and pa did not have this development, but" remained unchanged in most dialects, while in several this pa was assimilated to pp. Cf. Horn. aXaoi, KeXaai,
eKepaev, Lac.
(Spare, apa-rjv,
apa-ri<;,
Cypr.
[ej/ee/jo-ei/,
and Odpao^ or
0epa-o<:
in most dialects
(partly in proper
names
only).
is
The
assimilation to pp
;
etc. (so in
the
earliest inscriptions
pa- in early
Attic writers
is Ionic),
West
etc.,
Ionic
Arca(j)6ep-
dian as
aavre'!
Lycophron, not to ^delpai, which would be 4>^fjpai in Arcadian), appevrepov (but also @epaia<i, and 7ravdyopai<: for
in
a),
is
pa
due to
Theran as \a\{p)peva,
81]
PHONOLOGY
;
65
pa
in later dparjv, dpacov, Proper names with pp = pa- occur also in Phoolan (Delph. @app{Kcov, @dppav^po<;, Amphiss. &dppv^), and, beside more usual pa, in Boeotian (e.g. &dpoyjr, but
is
due
to Koiv^ influence).
&epaav-
Spov
etc. usual)
Cf. also
Kdprav,
81), in
Alcman,
Even
in dialects
pp, p<r
may be
retained
by
is
analogy,
e. g.
-crt,
other nouns in
-<ns. So Arc. Travayopcrts. But even in these words there sometimes assimilation, as Att. Seppts, West Ion. ayappK.
b. The divergent development of Ao-, pa; as given in 79 and 80, probably depended originally on the accent, the retention of \cr, per (later pp), being normal when they immediately followed the accent. In aorists there would
be leveling in both directions, and the development is usually that given in 79, but sometimes that of 80 (Horn. Kc'Atrat, Spcre, Arc. <j>6epaL).
(T(T,
TT
ki, %t,
81.
Att. TT
Tt,
= Ion.
and
a-a-
comes from
and (apparently,
see 82)
from
or
(ki),
0i,
is chiefly
Xdaaw
KopvTTco,
Kopvaam
(tj), (tj).
and in comparatives
t/t
same result, e.g. TTTape<!, reacrepei (54 e, 114.4). Inscriptions show that Attic had TT from the earliest times, the acr of the early writers being due
Kpeaatov
gives the
to Ionic influence.
Most
Attic TT
is
ddXaTTa,
TreTTape<s),
Cretan (laTTa
Oropus (eXdTToav,
^/aicto-os
crcr is
(from
*rifu.Tp(K, 61.6),
due to
influence (in
kolvti
inscriptions
strictly Attic rr); after these also oaacys for earlier otto^ (82).
Some of the
have 66 in words of this class, as 6a\a66a, tadda, also for those belonging under 82, as 666aKiv, for original o-cr, as fereddi, and for
late inscriptions
or, as id6avT's.
For ad
it is earlier
(85.3).
66
b.
GEEEK DIALECTS
Although the Thessalian inscriptions usually have
a-cr,
[81
there
is
some
evidence that the dialect had tt originally, or at least in certain localities. Aside from OdXaTra, ttitto., which are quoted as Thessalian, cf the proper
.
etc.,
TT
cnroao';
(rt),
/ieio-o?
82.
Tt
and
^t give Att.
<t
madhyas).
dental
+
all
same
eZUaaa,
era-
etc.
In
have
a-a-
or
o-
(for
cf.
East Cret.
oacro<;,
Heracf.
eSaaa-d/jLeda,
ArgoL
e.g.
SiKaaa-eco,
fierTO'i,
Boeot.
ottoi, otto'tto?,
haTTadOai.
we
find
^,
as
0^09, avSd^adai.
Note. This
is
to be recognized as the
The
T
rt
is
e. g. Trdva-a, naxra,
from
*ird.vTta.
Original
83.
<7ff
o-
Original
acr,
which becomes
etc.,
in Attic (ireXea-a,
ryevea-i), is
retained, as in
e.g.
Homer
in several dialects
(cf. ocro-o?
etc., 82),
icra-rJTai,
Ther.
eo--
a-eiTui,
(143), dat.
(107.3).
For
84.
{6^o<;,
Attic-Ionic ^, which was pronounced zd and comes from zd Germ. Ast, 'Adijva^e from -a{v)<;-S) or, more often, from yi
S_, (Trego's), is also f in the majority of other diafound in our literary texts and in a few late inscriponly another spelling of the same sound, adopted perhaps
(fiei^av,
lects.
ne^mv) or
o-S,
Lesb.
tions, is
= Sid,
etc. (19.1).
85]
PHONOLOGY
to 8S, initial
S, is
67
But assimilatioQ
(?).
Boeot. ypa/ifiaTiBSm,
(^coco),
Kd{S)Sev
liotis,
(no.
33
but there
hmm,
is
no evidence against
its
etc.
in Ar.
Lys., fiiKKixtBSofievoi,
Aev? in inscriptions.
is
Aevf
<tS
in external combination
in Ehodian, 97.4.
Meg. SS
is
is
There
<T<f)dTT<i)
is
in -^0) or -88(0,
some interchange between presents in -o-tro) or -tto) and those owing to the identity of their future and aorist forms. Thus
(T<f>d^<i>,
Att.
vi^oi,
= Ion.
Boeot.
cr<l>dSSio,
Thess. iji^vLtrau)
ttjooSSoj
= Att.
ae
irpaTTO), crwetrcraSSa)
85.
1.
(TT
= a-6.
The use
of
ar
is
teristic of
Northwest Greek.
It is
as he\e<TTai, hapea-rai,
r^iveaTm
It occurs
Orchomenus {cnroXoyiTTa-
where
it is
But there
found in
are
some
parts
a-rpvOea-TM,
of Greece,
2.
crcr
;)^/37ja-Tat,
and in
late times it is
many
even at Athens.
This
is
= a-d.
found in
68
3.
GEEEK DIALECTS
66
of
[85
= <t6.
This
is
cities
But
a-6 is
found
earliest inscriptions,
and in the
Many
of the changes
e.g.
under
55,
100.
No
notice
is
common
to all
dialects
to XX, etc.
observed in English.
and careful speech is most noticeable, as may readily be While some assimilations are so uniformly
form
is
forgotten, others
being
for
still
much
some
of the
In some
where the
imiform iu
change
is
best attested.
is
its
KT to TT in Cretan,
For an inscription of
= Avkto<;.
Cumae.
2.
ITT to
Cret.
^yparrai
= yeypaexternal
irrai, irevTO'i
= Tr^/ttTTTOS,
(99.2).
Xiapxoi, apxirToXiapxevTo<!
ar tS?
etc. ia
combination
3.
'
K^dovqTO's.
0-7 to
77
(7)
in Cretan,
irpelyv; probably
from
irpeiayv';
Trprj-
parallel
change of
aic to
kk
is
= KaSiaKOi.
88]
a.
PHONOLOGY
Note that the forms
cited, as also Thess. irptur/Sim., are
69
formed from
beside
is
irpiv),
not
irpeo--
as in Att.-Ion., Lesb.
wpia-^vi.
a hybrid form.
Cret. fierr
e's
4.
<7T to
beside
tTTO)
= i<rT(o
= eVre.
of
pv to vv in Cretan. avvioiTo
Oevvalof
6.
/JLV
= '^\ev6epvaio<;.
to
fifi
v.
in Cretan.
icrTrpefifiiTTco
7.
7^ to
= yiyvduTKO)
and in some
late.
is
not really assimilation, but loss of 7 by dissimilation from the initial 7, supported, in the case of yivofiai, by the 761' of other tenses.
87. Transposition in consonant groups.
As
kl
tlktco
from
*titkq),
so probably
from ttot
cf. 86.1).
k(,
whereas
all
analogy,
inscriptions crxvvap'XpvTeov
a^V')(rj
=
Vfji.
ev(Ty(^dfji,evo<;
= ev^o'dfievo';,
'^v')(rj,
(Sfj,
eypaa^ev
to
= eypa^jrev
by
88.
(often
vases), fiea-ojjLvq
= necroSfiri
first
assimilation).
contiguous consonants.
aspirates in proethnic
Except
(65),
Greek
these
A na^al
(cf.
may interchange
with a mute of
own
class,
by assimilation
fiat,
= Bvvafiai,
Mod.Grk MevreXTj
beside UivreXr},
name
of
70
GEEEK DIALECTS
or,
[88
and ^dpvafiai
= fiapva/jbai, which
Among
See
and
examples of transposition
Delph.,
may
be
mentioned Ion.
afM0peco = apidfiem,
few
dialectic
loss
by
dissimilaij/tic-
tion,
may be added
from
here.
from
^|nt(/ie)8i;u,vov,
as Att.
Sifivov
q(fiL)fi.i8ifa/ov.
from
from
Doubling of Consonants
89.
single consonant
is
by which
was heard
at the
end
of
one
of the next.
cro-T,
Such
any particular
101.2.
dialect.
Similarly o-f
For examples in external combination, see (= z-zd) and |^ (= ks-s), e.g. Arg. SiKaa^co,
Before consonantal
See
19.3.
Between vowels.
and
This
nasals,
confined
to
continuous sounds,
especially Kquids
mostly after a long vowel or diphLesb. irpoa'^prfp.iievco, Ehod. ddWa-trav, Thess. o/SeXkov, Delph.
Cf.
thong. Thess.
eifi/ieiv,
fivafJLfJi^Lov, AafjLfidTpeio<!,
Dodon.
dfifieivov, Boeot.
also 101.1.
is
from
afijiUT-Xer^to,
though
was
felt as afi<f)t-\\y(o.
Epid. fieSififivov, hifiiStnnvov, laponfivdfiove^ (no. 83). Cret. aXk6TTpio<s, Arg. 7reT|TjOii;oi' (cf. Osc. alttram etc., frattre etc. ia
Latin inscriptions).
90]
5.
PHONOLOGY
and
71
In hypocoristic proper names, where it originates in the vocais due to the emphatic utterance in calling. Examples, though found elsewhere, are by far most frequent in Boeotian, e.g.
tive
AyaOOm,
The phenomena
such as
elision, crasis,
consonant assimilation,
etc.,
are found
is
in all dialects.
But
more and more the scope of such changes, and to prefer, in formal speech and its written form, the uncombined forms. The iascriptions, Attic as well as those of other dialects,
a tendency to limit
differ greatly in this respect
according to their time and character. The following general observations may be made. 1. The changes occur mainly between words standing in close logical relation. Thus oftenest in prepositional phrases, or between the article, adjective, or particle and the noun with which it agrees
frequently between particles like Kai,
Se, /^eV,
etc.
and the
pre-
less often
and the following verb, and very rarely in looser combinations. 2. While the less radical changes, such as the ehsion of a short vowel or the simpler forms of consonant assimilation, are least
restricted in scope
of crasis
longest, the
and
very
common in
all dialects
down
to a late period
(cf. 96.1),
and sometimes observed even in loose combinations but examples like toX Xoiyov, roiiv v6fiov<;, etc. are comparaand practically
restricted to early inscriptions.
tively infrequent
strictly
belong under this head have been discussed s, treatment of final ys, etc.
72
3.
GEEEK DIALECTS
Although the
dialects differ in the
[90
some
shows
series of
consonant assimilations),
the differences depend more upon the time and character of the
which the language has been formalized. no consistency in the spelling, even as regards the milder changes, combined and uncombined forms often standing
inscription, the degree to
4.
There
is
side
by
side in the
same
inscription.
Elision 91.
Elision is
common
is
which even
in
metrical inscriptions
of the meter.
tions
and
particles
(^oSe,
aXXd,
etc.,
the
like
Sei-
prepositions, and,
TTo'XX'
ayaOd
etc.
is
Xer' av^opelv,
crasis, see 94.
comparatively
For
Aphaeresis
92.
rare.
Examples
Ion.
rj
of aphaeresis,
firj
which
is
only a form of
crasis, are
'?,
''Xeird/iov, fie 'TToa-rafiev, El. fie 'vrroi, fie 'irtiroeovTOV, fie 'iridelav,
The shortening
of a final long
is
vowel before an
initial
vowel,
e.g.
so well
known
in poetry,
exo),
t
(fir)
fie
Meg.
cTretSe "lKd<no<s.
So
Cypr.
e| (^ e|) with
from
e (9.3).
Crasis
94.
Crasis,
mostly of
is
icai or
fol-
lowing word,
dialects,
94]
PHONOLOGY
73
though the uncomhined forms are more frequent. As between the phonetic principle," where the result of crasis is in accordance with the regular laws of contraction, and the " etymological principle,"
with lengthening
former
is
of the
if
6 avrip, the
almost,
of Attic.
1.
o,
(ow),
(o,
+a
(cf. 44.1).
TdyS)vo<;.
(ht.)
mvrjp, Arc.
'
XtBw),
Delph. TcoTreXXaiov (rov AireXkaiov) tcottoXKcovi (t&i 'AirdXBoeot. roiroXKovi (rol 'AiroXKcovi), Coruith. T07re(\)\ovi
(cS
'Apye-
and
Elision, rather
is
than crasis
probably to be assumed
(to apiaTepov),
'AyeXacSa tov
Ta(iJi,)<f>iSe^i6i
(ra
'A/iw^tSe^to)).
o (ov),
+e
(cf. 44.3).
OTrdyov
(6
eirdymv).
+o
Lesb.
(Ut.)
Dor. x'^ (''' o)> Ioh-j Cret. k&J (koI 6), KWTTi, (koL ottl). El. KoiroTapoi (koI oirorapoi). Cf.
(cf. 41.2).
Att.,
Aegin.
e/c)
y^oXetfta'i
(kuI 6
iXe<f>a<;)
with double
crasis,
hke
x'^"^ {""^ o
in Theocritus.
a + o (cf. 41.4). Meg. aXvvin,d<; (a, 'OXvv'ind<;). a + e (cf. 41.3). Locr. ha/mpoiKCa (a eiripoiKia). Att.-Ion. Kdyw (koo iyco), k&ttl (koi eiri), rav 6. a + e (cf. 41.1). (t^ iv), etc.. West Greek ktjv, ktjk, KTpri (koi ev, koI ex, Kal iiri),
4.
5.
etc.
So also in Thessalian
i/jie)
(no.
e?).
Lesbian has
Kifie (koI
Ke-rri.
1 We continue, as a matter of convention, to transcribe in tlie form of crasis where the combination belongs to those which commonly suffer crasis, even in cases where we believe the phenomenon is elision. For it is impossible to draw the line between crasis and elision with certainty. See also under 7, 8, 9.
74
7.
GREEK DIALECTS
With words beginning with
a diphthong.
ev-,
[94
Inscriptions some-
unchanged, that
Thess. Kol
^
is,
what
is
(Kal
ol),
OtVoTTt'S?;?),
etc. in
ev-),
= kuI
ol,
and
xev-
= xal
Herodotus and
=6
alav/j.vqTrj';).
is
of
forms in
Thess. Kevpep-
yerav
{icaX
or
v.
Delph. KlSimrai
ISiMTai).
was lengthened,
we
elision.
article
consonant.
Thus riapov
(Tft)/)
napo
(tol eiriapoi),
This
is
elision.^
an Attic
inscription.
Once
El. toI
'vtuvt
aphaeresis.
Apocope
95.
Apocope
but
of prepositions is almost
is
inscriptions,
prepositions.
wdp
waV
p. 73,
96]
PHONOLOGY
TTOT are
75
dialects (but not
and
found in nearly
all
the
West Greek
forms of the article. Before other consonants they occur, with assimilation, in Thessalian and sometimes lq Boeotian and Laconian; /car also in Lesbian and Arcado-Cyprian (lq Arcadian
icd
article,
(cf.
irep occurs iq
Delphian
;
also Tre/aoSo?
= 7repioSo<;),
Elean
{>rdp),
and Thessalian
also in
(Ile/jpo-
ctt,
vtt
An apocopated
av, Trap, kot,
is
form
Apocope
also
by apocope, beginning with the which was, of course, proclitic like the prepositions (cf. 45.4). Apocopated forms are more common in early iascriptions than later, when there is a tendency, partly due to Koivrj influence, to
best explained as arising from -oto
article,
employ the
a.
full forms.
like /carov, wordv, instead of kcit tov, ttot tov, occur not only in
Forms
early inscriptions where double consonants are not mritten, but also in the
later inscriptions of
spelling only,
tion,
some dialects. For the most part the matter is one of but in some cases such forms represent the actual pronuncia-
due in part to actual simplification of the double consonants, in part from Ka(Ta)
So in Arcadian the
spelling
is
In doubtful cases
f<?r
it is
better to
the convenience
Consonant Assiinilation
96.
1.
Assimilation of final
v.
iroXtv,
76
Delph. TOKiofi
{jtepero),
GREEK DIALECTS
[96
Kara.
2.
To
<r.
rm
(Tv^niravrav, Delph. a?
Cf. Ion.
2e\euiraaav-
Kos (a?
Sirji
= dv),
cr
Before
+ consonant.
Att.
e'.cr
arijXrji
but oftener
e arriXtfi, also
Te a-reXep.
arise
3.
So Ehod., Cret.
e crraXat, El.
by assimilation but by regular loss of v. See 77.2, 78. To X. Att. eX XifivAK, rb\ Xoyov, Ion. eX Aapva-crm, Delph.
Lac.
e'X
TwX Aa^vaSdv,
Cf. a-vXXeyco,
4.
t&X
Xcdtov.
aXXvco
dvaXvw,
To
/3.
a.
is
combination as
?.
To
V.
Delph.
Toiiv
v6p,ov<;.
Cf.
YieXoirowTja-oii
'
(IleXoTro?
vrjcrov).
2.
To
fi
and f
fiev,
= feiro's
p^eya, Ta(/r)
fa-
vda(a)a';
= ra?
X.
arose
a =
/ca? (icai)
iu Cypr. ko,
3.
To To
Xijt),
= e?),
toi(X) AaKehaifiovioK.
e.g.
So regularly in Cretan,
rdZ
hai(no<;,
cf.
raS
Se,
eS
Si-
Ehod. Zev{S)
Be,
Ta{B) Bevre'pat.
To
e.
seen in Arg. /ScoXa? a-evrepat (no. 81). Cretan only, as t^O Ovyarepa'i. Cf. Cret. 00
= ad
medially
a.
(85.3).
calic, e. g.
Before a word beginning with a vowel final s may be treated as intervoLac. AtoAi/ceVa AioXevOepiS = Aios IkItov Atos iXevOepiov (cf 59.1),
.
Cypr. KO a.(v)n,
to.
100]
PHONOLOGY
S.
77
e.g.
So regularly in Cretan,
aveS
vaTeS
Soei
and
Adfia-
Final
t.
of
Kara and
cf.
ttotl, so far as
(cf.
95
a), e.g.
Thess.
= TTjOO?
kuk
(Sappho),
etc.
So
in compounds,
e.g. El.
Ka/Sara (Kadr
ra?,
etc.
But tO
iirl.
is
often unassimilated.
Final
tt.
Thess. cnr,
em-
= airo,
are assimilated in
er Tol.
3.
Cf. 86.2.
k.
Final
See 100.
dialects, as in Attic, e|
100. e|.
In most
becomes
e/e
before a
v,
p,
when
is
usual before
vowels, and
all
consonants.
The general
rule
is,
then, e^ before
e/c (i'x^,
In Locrian
simply as
it is
with
appears
e.g. e Ta<;, i Sd/io, etc., i.e. e(T) ra?, e'(S) Sdfio, e'(p) poiXt/ievo';, i(y)
'NavirdKTO.
e?, e.g.
Thess. es rdv,
ia-So/jLev,
Boeot.
e's
tS>v,
also ia-K-qSeKaTrj
from
ef).
eKyovo<;.
AH
as eo-?
This
is
development
(e^, eVs,
e's).
78
a.
e'^,
GREEK DIALECTS
There are some traces
es irdAtos
[lOO
ck or
of es in other dialects
e.g. Cypr.
and
according to some
Tos (Syracuse,
no. 51,
45).
Consonant Doubling
101.
1.
e^wy,
toi'!'
This
is
syllabification,
rare, are
mostly earUer
(89.3).
With
ti]V,
or Epid. to craKeXo'i,
102.
The
where
-a-i(v)
and in the
marked
characteristic of Attic-
creasing frequency and before both vowels and consonants. (In Attic
its
and
than elsewhere.)
dialects,
somewhat more common before a pause in the sense Only in the dative plural does it appear in other
(xpefiaa-iv, no. 33)
and
Heraclean (evTaaaiv
In verb forms
it is
wholly unknown in
is
a sure
Note. In the
datives like Att.
Lesb. afifuv and herited (beside a form without v). After the dat.
Dor.
d.fi,iv,
-o-i(v),
e.g. 3 pi. <j>ipov(n(v) after dat. pi. part. <^joou<ri(v), then also 3 sg. 8tTiOrfTiiv), etc.
v,
8ft)cri(v),
Another source
is
etymological
aU forms with
forms with
earliest inscriptions.
103]
PHONOLOGY
ACCENT
79
103.
one
of
Of the dialects outside of Attic-Ionic, Lesbian is the only whose accentual peculiarities we have any adequate knowlThis was characterized by the recessive accent,
XeO/cos.
is
edge.
e.g. TroVa/ios,
a6(f)o<!, ySacrt'Xeu?,
said
by the grammarians
to be processive in
= Att. eXa/Sov,
admit
of gen-
to
eralization as to the
all
A question of
among
which
detail,
of practice
tional forms
sponding Attic forms, to adopt the actual accent of the Attic forms or to
e. g. infin.
<j>ipoix,ivfK
The
is
and impossible of any certain answer. But practical convensome cases, as in the accusative plural to distinguish it from the nominative, and we adopt this alternative
ience favors the use of the Attic accent in
in
all
The pronominal adverbs in -a, -at, and -m we accent as perispomeua, following here what the grammarians laid down as the Doric accent, since
working rule, and, for -a), serves to distinguish But it is far from certain that the accent was uniform, and that we should write e.g. dAAei, oAAat, TravrSi, as we do, and not, with some, aXXa like Att. oixa, and oXAou, n-d.vra.i like Att. aXX-g, TravTj;. And as between mrei and oiret, etc., about which the grammarians
this affords a convenient
e. g.
tovto).
were in doubt, we
beside
oiKoi,
ttov,
definitely prefer
We
may
accent
also
though
be defended.
INFLECTION
NoM.
Sg.
-d, Att.-Ion.
-579.
Gen. Sg.
-a?, Att.-Ion.
-17.
oiKiav, ^afiiav,
inscriptions,
and always
3.
Dat. Sg.
-di, Att.-Ion.
-r),
whence
also -d,
-rj, -ei.
Boeot. -at
{-ae,
26),
and
this is to be
dialects
4.
5.
6.
which have
-ot (106.2).
-ijv.
-t),
Aco. Sg.
-dv, Att.-Ion.
NOM. Pl.
26).
-dv.
See
41.4.
7.
-riia-i(v),
420
B.C. -at?.
rare
and probably
Attic.
In In
-dcn(v), -7]cn(v),
sometimes
-dicn(v),
Lesbian,
-aicri
and
Most
dialects
have
-at?
from
Ago. Pl. -av;, with the same development as has -ov? from
o-stems,
namely
-av^, -ov;
-a?, -0?
Arg.
Cret.,
Arc, (Cypr.?)
Thess.,Ther.,Coan
-at?, -ot?
Most
dialects
80
Lesbian
Elean
106]
INFLECTION
Masculine d-Stems
81
105.
1.
NOM.
?,
Att.-Ion.
a.
-??.
Forms without
s also
etc.),
and a few from other parts of Northwest Greece. Cf. Xeora, though this is possibly a form in -to. like Horn. hnroTa.
2.
o,
in place of
s,
(22),
elsewhere
See
41.4.
not from -do, but the o-stem form taken over as a whola
in TXa<Ti/ro, Ila<naSapo, of
is
-dfo,
-d,
'ApvuiSa no. 88, A/rcvux no. 85) with the introduction of a non-etymological
p, either representing a glide sound before the following o (cf. dfvrav,
no. 88.
p, as
b.
XapAs
= Hom. Xdo^.
in
-ds,
Forms
Att.-Ion. proper
and from various parts of Northwest Greece. names in -ip, from the fourth century on, frequently
after the analogy of cr-stems, e. g. Att. KoAAtdSovs (after
'
ApurrclBeiK-
Rhod.
MvcoviSevs.
0-Stems
106.
1.
Gen. Sg.
-010
(from
Homer,
as rot, XP^'-'
and
In
^*'-
-o (at
Idalium
or consonant fol-
lows
and always
to).
a. -oto is
often employed in metrical inscriptions, in imitation of the But in Thessalian it also occurs in a few prose inrefer to the Thessalian genitive in
is
scriptions,
-010.
more extensive
in Thes-
saJian than in any other dialect (see 95), makes the derivation of the usual
82
Thess.
-ot
GEEEK DIALECTS
[lOG
from -mo far more probable than other explanations which sepafrom this and so from the forms of all the other dialects. For the added v in Cyprian no explanation that has been offered is adequate.
rate it entirely
2.
Dat.
Sg.
-at in
most
dialects,
whence
also
-co
(38
Thess. ov,
later
23).
ot in
and in
inscriptions
of
-m and may be derived from it, like But in general -ot is rather the original locative (cf. oiKot) in use as the dative. In some dialects the history of the dative is obscure, owing to the lack of early mateHal or the ambiguity of -01 in
a.
In Euboea
-rji
-t
from
(see 39).
3.
NOM. Pl.
Dat. Pl.
4.
as in
Homer,
where
it lasts
in Attic (but
some
Elean
early examples
of -ot?, especially in
T019).
5.
Elsewhere only
Ace. Pl.
-01'?,
West
Ionic),
See
78,
104.8.
6.
dialects in
after the
at
all.
Elean
-a,
-oiok, -oioip,
107.
1.
Ace. Sg.
with
2;
added
after
the analogy of vowel stems, occurs in Cypr. Ijarepav, a(v)Spijd{v)rav, Thess. Kiovav, El. a'yaXp.aToj>5spav (but possibly -(fxopdv
from
nom.
2.
-^topa?),
and among
-ev
Nom. Pl.
See 119.2
Dat. Pl. -eaai, as in Horn. TroSeercn, probably an extension of the form of o--stems, is characteristic of the Aeolic dialects, Lesbian, Thessalian (Pelasgiotis),
is
also found in
;
elsewhere
and in inscriptions
108]
mrLECTION
83
in pres. part. evTaaevraa-a-i
Epidamnus, Syracuse).
a-iv
(perhaps originally
ei'T- of
Skt. satsu,
then
by fusion
etc.,
with
oi'i,
as Travrot?
Koivrj,
whence
i.e.
it
finds its
way
iato
Ace. Pl.
first
-69
in place of -as,
haps
fourth century
etc.),
and
and Achaean
a-Taripav;, etc.
(T-Stems
108.
1.
Gen.
sg.
whence
-to? in
Boeotian, Cretan,
sg.
etc.
(9), -v?
Ace.
?
masc. and
whence
(42.1).
-icXei^ in
Proper names in
-kXci^s, -kX^s.
Cypr.
-KXe/res,
whence
Attic
-KA.t7s) till
Euboean
(gen. -Kkim, 2), but in the other dialects regularly -kX^s- Gen. (= Horn. -kX^os, cf. 16), Att. -kXeous, but
in
of
-likeifi,
see 166.1.
Proper names often have forms which are modeled after the
Att. 1,a>KpdTT]v, ^coKparov, Eretr. gen. EvKpaTco, TifioKXew),
was especially favorable to Thus ace. sg. in -fjv {-rjv -779 = Boeot. AafioreXeiv etc.. Arc. ^iXokX^v, and even in
-rj<;
:
etc.,
Cypr. itreXev.
Dat.
sg.
in
84
-jjt,
GKEEK DIALECTS
Lesb. KaX\UXr]i.
;
Gen.
in
-rj
etc.
also,
perhaps,
-???
(like -a?,
?),
105.2 I)
in Thess. 'liriTOKpdTet'i
;
(or
nom.
?).
xe(o)?
Voc.
for gen.
by mistake
sg.
^epeKpdre'; (no. 33
or ^epeKpa-
(like -a)
IIoXw/ejoaTT;.
The numerous Boeotian hypocoristic names in -ei as Mevvei, ^iWei, @dX\ei, Bevvei, are also best understood as vocatives of this type used as nominatives. They correspond to names in -i;?,
-7]To<;,
i-Stems
109.
1.
In
all
most
t
throughout, namely
-ia<i (rare).
(Gret.
-tz/?)
or
2.
The type
in
-t?, -eoj?
(from
-r)o<i,
as in
Homer),
is
in-
(no. 3).
But otherwise
in Ionic,
forms of this
In general,
in the later
-io<;,
-et
and
the
first
and
-ea><;.
Thus
inscriptions of
dat. sg.
-ei.
many
dialects it is
common
Koivrj,
but
A
3.
is
found in the
and in
later inscriptions
of various dialects.
pi. -Z?
(Trb'Xt?,
sg.
Tifioxapipo^, dat.
sg.
iTToXipt.
The p
is
and
is
perhaps due
and 9;u-stems
-ts, -tSo?,
as frequently in Attic, is in
-t?,
characteristic of
as ArjfjLO')(dpiSo^.
UlJ
INFLECTION
\)-Stems
85
110. Nearly all the iuscriptional forms occurring are the usual
-u?, -vo?.
Boeot. [f]dano<;
(i
from
e,
9)
agrees
of non-Attic literature.
For
vti5?
see 112.2.
Nouns
111.
in -us
sg. -eu?
The stem
is t]v, rjf
throughout, nom.
(from -tjw,
cf.
The
-Tjfi, etc.
without the
bian (^aa-i\rjo<;
etc.),
Thes-
salian (/Qao-tXeto?
2.
sis.
etc.),
and Elean
(ySao-tXae?), as also in
Homer.
/Sao-tXeo)?,
But from the beginning of koivi^ influence 0aai\.a)<; is one of the Attic forms most widely adopted by other dialects. 3. Most dialects, namely Ionic and the West Greek dialects except Elean, have /3acrt\eo9, ^acriXel,
etc.,
with shortening
of the
rj.
but
we
find
;
Coan
later
(no.
101,
which has
Ehod.
42.5),as
always
iepel etc.),
and once
(cf.
common than
-ij
Ace. Sg.
most
Delph.
Mess,
iepri,
Mycen.
rypafi-
Hepae
fiarfj,
Coan
jSaa-iXrj, etc.
In these dialects
(e.g. Sjoo/aees)
-jj?
rence,
and due
to koivt] influence.
Nom. Pl.
-ee? in
Cretan
Also
in early Attic,
Coan
(reTajOTTj?),
Laconian {Meyape<i
no. 64),
and Arcadian
lape;.
{Mavnvi)<;).
At Cyrene
86
Ace. Pl.
-ea<!
GREEK DIALECTS
in Ionic and Doric (Cret. Spofieav;,
-ei<s
[ill
cf.
107.4),
when not
4.
replaced by
of the
koiv-i].
lep7]<;, rypa(f)i]<;,
.
sg.
in
-?;?,
as
^ove<; (Cyprian
also once ye/sl?, but usually -ev?), ace. sg. hiepe v (cf 108.2),
-ev? are also found elsewhere. 'M.avnvrj';. Some proper names in-?j? 5. In Miletus and colonies occurs nom. sg. I'epeeos, gen. sg. lepeat, likewise at Ephesus gen. sg. <E>\et) belonging to <I>\eu?.
nom.
pl.
Some
Irregular
Nouns
A((f)o'?, At(/r)t
or Aev? (84).
(also Atet, of
inscription of Corcyra
and one
of
Att.
AieiTpe<j>rj<;,
Dodona But
Cret.,
East
Ion.,
Coan, Ther.,
as in
Homer,
viv<i.
Ztjvo';, Zrjvi,
etc., 37.1).
Nom.
Sg.
vw?
vlel
Cret.,
Lac, Att.
;
(Att. also
vv<i, us).
Gen. Sg.
Dat. Sg.
Ace. Sg.
Nom. Pl.
Aco. Pl.
3.
fi'qv.
Hom.)
Att.
Att. vleh.
analogy of iraTpaxn
etc.
vlel';.
Stem
*p,7)vc7-
(cf.
Lat. mensis),
iJLrjv6<;.
p,rivvo<s,
Thess.
fieivv6<;,
Att. etc.
*/aei's
ilation of
fiek,
+ cons., but later than the assimmedial va), whence regularly (78) Ion., Corcyr., Meg. Heracl. /^?j?. In Attic, /xet? was replaced by /jltjv formed after
(vowel-shortening before- v
-rjv, -rjvo<;.
Elean
fiv<s is
perhaps
due
4.
1).
\a?,
Hom.
\da<;.
ing 6 \ao9, o Xa9, after the analogy of o \i6o<; etc tive beside Xao? also Att. Xaov (Soph.), Cret. \a6.
Hence
in geni-
114]
5.
INFLECTION
Cret.
87
a stem in
f rj/ia nom.-acc. sg. = e^yiia, but gen. sg. ra? prjiiofs from So also Cret. *afi<^Lhr)fjia, ornament (cf. StdBrj/jia), -fia.
but gen.
6.
sg. a/jbiriBT^fian.
x^'>>
which in Attic
is
sg. xoo'f); is
and remains so in
7-
pi.
x^^-
Xe'P.
XW-
See 27
Comparison
113.
find the
1.
of Adjectives
Beside
/ieifft)!'
and
K/oetTTtoi',
et,
we
*iMeyia)v) in Ionic
Kpeaaav (from
T<ov (both
2.
*KpeTia>v) in Ionic.
Beside
pi. TrXeove?,
TrXe'e?,
7r\e'a9,
occur in Lesbian
(-TrXewi no.
(e.g.
Gortyn.
ifklacriv,
Dre-
*7r\eo?,
cf.
42.5 d) adv.
Heracl. TroXtcrTo?
3.
= irXeov. = TrXeto-ros is
(also
ttoXu?.
is
El.,
Lac. a(a-)(Ti(TTa
in
= a7jj;to-Ta,
*d<yxi.'')-
formed
(this regularly
from
NUMERALS
Cardinals and Ordinals
114. 1-10.
1.
Nom.
sg.
masc. Att.
S-,
etc.
eh, Heracl.
;
979
(cf.
Lac.
*evs.
Cf. 78.
Fem.
= evs
Law-Code IX. 50
fiia,
as in
Hom.
la>)
in Cretan,
= e/eeti'o?.
[Boeot. la
now
in Corinna.]
Boeot. irpdro';.
The source
of
irpdro^
2.
is
uncertain (not
ending of consonant
and
koivi^.
88
GEEEK DIALECTS
hvoK, Thess. 8m?, and hval{v) in late Attic and
Koivrj.
[ll4
Plural forms
Cret.
3.
45.5.
Ace.
Att. etc.
T/aet?,
t/st}?, froiji
*T/3e?.
See
25,
T/ot9,
with
introduced anew
from
rpiSiv etc.).
of the indeclinable
numerals,
some
namely nom.
in ^Attic
ace. r/at? in
and
Koivrj),
(Horn. Triavpei),
West
Greek
From
and
to the divergent
development of
gM
(68)
and tu
(54
e,
81).
TeTapro<;,
5.
Hom.
See 49.2
a.
irevTe, Lesb.
Thess.
irefiire (68.2).
irefjj'rrTO'i,
6.
e^,
Cret.,
See 52
6.
For Boeot.
ecr-Kj;-
cTTTa.
e/38o/tto9,
but Delph.
Ae'/3Seyu.os
(cf.
Delph., Heracl.
oKTw, Boeot., Lesb. okto (like Swo), Heracl., Ther. hoKrm (58
tt
c),
from
eiTTd).
Delph.
eVvj} (42.1).
But
See 54.
6,
c.
Arc.
Se'/co
(SutoSe/eo).
Se/caro';,
See
6,
116
a.
115. 11-19. evSexa, rarely Sewa el? (e.g. Heracl. SeKa hev). Att.
(e.g.
T/3et9 /tat
Boeot. SvoSe'/caro?), Delph., Heracl. Bexa Svo (also late Attic). Sea, also indecl. rpeia-KaiSeKa (Attic after 300 B.C.) and
cf.
114.3);
117]
INFLECTION
the substantive precedes (so Attic even in
fifth century).
89
when
14-19.
SucoSeKiaTo?,
StoSe/taTO?,
TpLTO<;
etc.,
hvoheKaTo<i
(see
above).
13th-19th, Att.
Tpia-KuiBeKhTo^,
116. 20-90.
kuI
Se'/earo?, etc.,
but Tpeta-KaiSeKaTO'; or
and Lesbian
{-Skoto<:).
Arcadian (no occurrence in Cyprian), but fUari, ikutl {I, cf. Ther. hiKaSi, no. 107; for h see 58 c) in West Greek with Boeotian and
Thessalian, with
t
not
et,
and t retained
due
(61).
The
ei
of Heracl.
is
to the influence
TerrapaKOVTa, reaaepaKovra,
Delph,, Heracl. he^Se'
of Att. eiKoai.
all
with
tj
See 114.7-9.
Gen.
of such
dialect
(cf. Trefiireav,
West Greek
a.
dialects also
et/cota-ro?,
rpid-
Koia-TO<;, i^i]KOia-TO<;).
form of the ordinals is that in -kootos (from -kmt-to-, Under the influence of the cardinals in -Kovra this became -koo-to'; in Attic etc.; in Lesbian, under the same influence, *-KovoTos, -whence -koujtik (cf. 77.3, 78). To the same analogy is due
earliest
cf.
The
more
vihfati-,
hcKOTOv,
extension of this analogical o is to be assumed in explanation of Arc. Arc, Lesb. Sckotos, Arc. 84ko, Lesb. tvoros.
117.
2.
1.
100. Att.
etc.
See
6,
116
a.
200-90Q.
West Greek,
Boeot. (and
doubtless Thess.)
West Greek
a).
90
GREEK DIALECTS
The a
of TpLCLKoaioi. {Ion. rpivcoaioi) is
["7
extended to Simcocnoi
(Ion. ScrjKoaioi.),
and the a
1000. Att.
x'>-">'
from
*xJ-Xtot,
*xea^\i'Oi.
but Ion.
See
76.
xe''A.toi,
Lac. x^Xtot,
from
PRONOUNS
Personal Pronouns
118.
Singular.
1.
with
e/A-
or
/u.-.
Greek
(cf.
t- {Teo<;, riv,
fe),
The stems, except in the nominative, begin 2. original tu, whence East Greek a-, "West re). But enclitic rot is from a form without u
1.
>
and occurs also in Ionic (Horn., Hdt., etc.). Horn, reolo 3. original and reiV are from the possessive stem teuo- (120.2). '. su, whence p- in some dialects {feo<;, poi, flv), otherwise
Skt.
2.
(7v,
NoM.
Gen.
as
See
61.6.
3.
-eio
Locr. f eo9.
4.
whence
Dor.
-eo,
later
reo?,
-eo? in
West Greek,
ifieSev,
lit.
e/xe'o?,
c.
-0ei',
as
lit.
Dor.
jjlol,
Epid.
(lit.
e^ei'.
Dat.
a. -ot, as ifxoi,
aoi, croi
Dor.
Tot), ol,
/rot).
-tv in
West
fJLoi,
and
lit.
/^e.
though
Ace.
1.
e'/ite,
Dor.
2.
efiiv, lit.
Dor. re (Cret.
used as ace).
3.
e (fe); also
lit.
119. Plural.
tain, apart
1.
The forms
of the first
asmdn
etc.)
and
uo-ju.- (cf.
Skt.
1
yusmdn
As
whence
v/ti/i-,
elsewhere
from
literary sources,
I,
some forms are added which are quotable only of the great variety, for which see
Kiihner-Blass
pp. 580
121]
a/i- (Att.-Ion. rittr) or a/A-,
INFLECTION
vfx,-.
91
See
6.
76,
or lenis in the
2.
first
person, 57, 58
NoM.
-S
-et?.
in
aU
where
it
was
replaced by
a.
Lesb.
a/ies
Dor.
ence of 1
was frequently replaced by d/iiei/ under the influ-;u.s was often replaced by the KotviJ That is, aft-iv for d/u.'s after ^ipoiixv for ^ipofxjei. From d/xei', -ev was -/lev. extended to other pronouns and to participles, as ^jucv, tivcv, dKoixravrei;, etc.
pi.
In late Cretan
3.
rjiieCwv),
whence
-etov,
-uov
(9), -Siv.
Lesb.
afip,(ov,
later dfiav.
4.
Dat.
-t(i').
Lesb. dufuv,
o-^ti', <r<^t,
dfifii, etc..
Dor.
a/niV,
ir/iti/,
Att.-Ion.
^/ity, vfuv.
So Dor.
but Att.-Ion.
a-^icri,
Ace.
-e
it
was
re-
Thess.
dfifie,
Dor.
Possessives
120.
1.
iiju)<i.
PL Dor.
cro'i?.
etc.
dfi6<;
(Lesb.
d/j,fio<;)
and
a/xeVe/ao?
a.
6.
teuo-, Dor.,
Lesb.
reo'?,
in literature only).
3.
Boeot. rto?
(all
PI. v/xoV
and
vfj.eTepo<i.
a.
6.
seuo-,
Dor.
(lit.),
Thess.
eoV.
PI.
a^6^ and
a-<f>eTpo^.
Reflexive Pronouns
121. Aside
from the
pronouns as given in
which
1.
is itself
employed, as follows
avT6<;,
ing
own
inflection, as in
Cf. also,
Homer
(a-ol
avrai
etc.).
So Cret. piv
avrSi
eavra.
Cret.
ra pa auras
TO, eavTT]';.
92
2.
GEEEK DIALECTS
1
[l2l
Compounds
of the
contraction, leaving
with
7]
from ea
Ion.
Coan tjvt&v The (lit.) ifiecovTOv etc. the Attic, and probably
;
Lac. avrS
= eavTov
4.
(no. 66).
aiiTO'i,
avTo?
comparatively
and
3.
It is
600, anm.
avros a^Tss.
avTocravTos.
(=
airoi)
etc.,
Boeot. {nrip
avrocravtii),
Heracl.
averavTos.
etc.,
Boeot. ava'avrutv,
Cret. avcratiTaSi
dcravTos.
avo'WTO's.
Delph. aicrwras
Heracl.
etc.
See 33
a.
f. avrauTos.
a.vra.vTo.%
(as in
avravTOv.
g.
Sicil.
Demonstrative Pronouns
122,
The
article.
Nom.
For
Greek
have
the analogy of
',
o,
as in Homer, in the West and in Boeotian. Att. etc. oi, ai, after a in some dialects which in general
see 58
a.
i,
used like
ohe, are
found in Elean
(ro-i, ra-i)
126]
INFLECTION
93
= 6Be.
Thess. rove,
sg.
Tovvveow.
(cf.
Cf. also
rdvvvv, Toavvv.
124. 0VT09.
Nom.
pi.
West Greek
avrai,
etc. ovroi,
'
throughout, ovrov,
pi. fern,
Interchange
;
av and
ov.
Att. gen.
tovtwv
after
masc, neut.
Tavra.
ov throughout
= ivravda).
125.
1.
iKelvo<;.
from
*Ke-evov.
25 with
a.
Coan
Kfjvo<;,
both
Trjvo';,
aiT6<;.
Neut. avrov in Cretan, as sometimes in Attic inscripRelative, Interrogative, and Indefinite Pronouns
tions.
126.
of
The
But the
relative use
is
forms of the
frequent in
Homer and
Herodotus,
usual
and Sappho;
o? in later inscriptions
is
due
to koivij
shown by the
o-jrep,
(rd, KaTTairep,
Arcado-Cyprian (Arc.
Arc. dv, Cypr.
oi, oi).
tov, etc.,
but also
Hera-
Lesbian).
It is also
etc.
West
Greek
late
dialects it occurs,
Si Se
94
GREEK DIALECTS
(cf.
[i27
usual
128.
Cypr.
at';,
Arc.
ffi?,
(/cti'e?),
see 68.4.
tIixl,
m. oTifii
= orivi,
and
fi-^Sifii
= fj-ijTivi,
from *Ti-aiu with the same pronominal sm as in Skt. kasmin, Meg. (Ar.) ad = Tiva from *Tta, kasmdi, Umbr. pusme, esmei, etc.
cf Att.-Ion. cLTTa,
.
aaaa
from *aTta.
dialects, e.g. Locr.
129.
1.
The
offTK,
hoinve'i, Cret.
2.
Boeot. mariva';.
dialects,
oTt?,
e.g.
Delph. ortvo?,
*6B-TL,
La
all
On account of
is
part of OTIS
3.
Neuter forms in
-ti,
first
tan, e.g. an = driva, on i.e. Sn = ovnvo^. 130. Cret. 6Teio<; = ottoioi;, but used hke
adjectival o(Tn<;, as
fie exei,
oreto? Se Se
(sc.
Ka
oreiai
Hesych. Teiov
So reguSie ki (in
Horn, reo,
reo), etc.
131. Interrogative
relatives.
ke 'yivveiTei
= oo-rts
dv yiyvrjrai,
form Sid
use of
Ti)
ySeWetret
Tt'?
= Sto'rt, ttok ki (in form irpo'i ti) = on, <f>vXd<} Trotas kc = (^wXtj? ottoiIi? (^crrtvo?) dv fiovXrjTai. Elsewhere the
is,
= oo-Tt?
Ke
by the
oVt,
an adverbial form
132]
IKFLECTION
95
-ov.
Place where.
origin,
and are specifically Attic-Ionic. Place where. These are the West Greek equivalents
1),
of
Here
also,
X&J?,
and Delph.
-Of.
iirexei.
The ending
(cf.
locative origin,
and occurs
in
also eVei).
ol, irol, ottol, etc.
numer-
With
-?,
Delph.
049.
(5 a).
of locative ori-
but in these
is
whither.
-VK or
Ehod.
TTTjXvi,
-U9,
Cret. vt, oTrut, with -9, giving Ehod. vh, Arg. u9 {for whatever purpose), lit. Dor. irvi,
Cf. also Cret. ttXioi (to 7rXie9, 113.2),
evSv<;.
lit.
07ru9.
Lesb. TvlSe,
*Trvi, ottvi,
aXkvi, Delph.
Place where, whither, and especially maruhow and where in various Doric dialects, in Delphian whither, Lesb. ^inra where, aXka elsewhere (a from -di, see 38), Cret., Corcyr. aXXat otherwise, Heracl. iravrac in all directions. The indefinite ttui (cf. Corcyr. oWm irai in any other way)
5. -at (Att.-Ion. -7)1).
Thus
is
particle,
anyhow, indeed
(ko,';
Trai,
and
are used in the sense of as, in whatever way, but also as final con-
junctions,
a.
and
original -a (Att.-Ion.
Lac. ravTo.
ha.T
probably of instrumental origin, to which belong ravrrj gre, in such a way as (no. 66), Dor. a^i, where (Etym.
96
Magn., Hesych.)
GREEK DIALECTS
=
[l32
Horn, ^x'- ^'^^^ particle -xt- But for the most part it is impossible to distinguish this from the commoner type in original -at, to which many forms in -d may equally well belong (as such we have reckoned
In Attic-Ionic there is the same ambiguity (the traditional spelling varying between -y and 1;), with the added possibility that a given form (e.g. owrj, where) may belong under 6, below.
Lesb.
oTTira etc.).
6.
-;.
Cret.
17,
when,
oire,
as, ire-'KOKa
= irco-iTOTe,
El.
Meg.
Of this
same formation
7.
-to.
are
rj
whether, Cypr. e
-^ei').
= el
= eireC.
Lit.
Dor.
(S,
o, OTTO,
Similarly Delph.
(I.E. -6d, cf. early
a. These adverbs are not to be confounded with another class, mostly from prepositions, meaning /)Zace where or whither and occurring in AtticIonic also, as av<i>, Kario, l^a), etc. To this belong Delph. tvSoi, within, Coan
kKariput,
b.
Although probably all the West Greek dialects formed the pronominal
adverbs of place whence in -u, forms like odiv being late, the -Oar appears in adverbs derived from place names, as Arg. 'iopaiOoOev, Corinth. TiepaioOev.
Cf. also 133.1.
8.
a.
-6)9.
Manner,
by
in all dialects.
Final conjunctions,
oirojs is
ws and
oirtos
of these
far the
more
frequent,
though &s is not uncommon, Early Cretan uses neither, but rather
ha
is
9.
Time when,
and
oku
Even
a.
some words,
ore.
etc.
(above, 5, 6).
and liru (above, 2), note the For so long as, until, we find
183]
1)
lojs,
INELECTION
as (41.4), 2) loTE,
ei/TE (cf.
97
/icerro (also prep,
135.4), 3) Cret.
jaaT</)a, all
ixerrk),
Arc.
ixvtt',
related,
^th
and without
oE, 5) eis o,
o,
6) Boeot. iv toi'
136.1).
133.
1.
In adverbs
and
West Greek
but also
dialects
also
Attic in evda
-6e, -6ev.
(gram.) irpoada
Delph. TTpoa-Ta
vSo6ev.
2.
(85.1),
Arc. -Ba
is
is
= 6vpa^e,
and
3.
avwSa.
Cf.
avadev, dvw6a.
ej(66<!
-o)
and
From
ei'Sow
are
formed
besides
Att.-Ion.
evSo6ev
(also
eVSo's
Cret., Delph.,
Meg., Syrac.
adverbs, Lac. e^ei, Cret., Syrac. efot, Dor., Delph. e^o^ (after aero?
etc., cf. ivSo'i).
6.
-49, -IV,
-t.
Forms with
adverbial
-?
or -v sometimes inter-
change with each other and with forms without either -s or -v, as the numeral adverbs in -kk, -klv, -kl. Thus in most dialects -Kts,
sometimes
irdXiv), as
-ki,
6d6dKiv = 6adKi<i.
but -kiv in Lac. rerpaKtv, hrraKiv, oKraKiv, Cret. Likewise -iv in other adverbs of time (cf. Att.
Eheg. avOiv (Hdn.)
El.
Cret. ainiv,
= avTi,<;,
av6K, avOi,
Cret.
avrap.epiv
= av6r]p,epov.
lease)
cf.
varapiv
= vffrepov.
from
Here
also
Thess. div beside Lesb. at (also aliv Hdn.), Ion. au' (also aihaap.o's,
under perpetual
/riV,
= usual
ate?,
*at/ri, *at-
*a4fe9, etc.,
form
in
-49 is
98
ets aei,
liar,
GEEEK DIALECTS
containing
i)
[l33
= etri
and ak from
*alfi<s (omission of
f pecuis
but
= avev
lit. avi<s
formed
134.
after xw/ot'?),
efi-irTj<i,
e^fj<;.
el
in Attic-Ionic
and Ar-
cadian
and
all
the
West
Greek
a.
dialects
Cyprian.
^ in other dialects than Cyprian is ^mply whether, e. g. Heracl. Tab. In Cretan there is no true conditional ^ beside at, as was once supposed, but rather a temporal ^, for which see 132.6.
(no. 74) 1.125.
2.
dv
is
In
all
other
icev),
tee
in Lesbian (also
dialects
and Boeotian.
is
kc, like
to be seen
and a following av, which had regularly replaced k as a significant element (probably through prehistoric Ionic influence, cf. p. 7). Thus regularly ei
K &v, or better tix av, since
eik
(like ovk
8'
av.
where
some assume a
h.
In Attic-Ionic,
ti
combines with
av,
in Attic
to
rjv-
c.
The
substitution of
West Greek
tions of
3.
ko. is
KaC.
Arc-Cypr. wa?
(as of
which
is
of
which
obscure.
In Arcadian
Mantinean
related to
/icL
where
4.
Kai.
See 275.
jxa,
fiev,
he.
Thessalian uses
fiefi
for
8e',
e.g.
to fik
yfrd-
^UTfia, TUfi
lav
Ta/i
aWav
(no. 28.22;
rdv Be aXXav
L 45
is
135]
5.
INFLECTION
vv, identical
vv,
99
with -w in Arc.-Cypr. 6vv = oSe (123), and with occurs as an independent particle in Cyprian and Boeotian, e.g. Cypr. Svfdvoi vv, Bokoi vv, Boeot. aKovpv vv 'ev6a>.
Horn, vw,
6. tSe, in form Horn, the, occurs in Cyprian introducing the conclusion of a condition {IMirai then indeed, ISe then no. 19.12,25),
or a
new
PREPOSITIONS
Peculiarities in
Form
135.
2.
e/e,
1. For apocope of the final vowel, see 95. For assimilation of final consonants, see 96,
97, 99.
100.
3.
For 6v
22.
= Kara.,
4.
iv,
= avd,
vTrd
Iv = iv, 10. cnrv = utto, 22. = vtto, formed after the analogy of Kara
see
6.
= Karv
e?
etc.,
in
(gram.).
(cf.
The
is
the
(El.,
but once
an early Delphian
iv-i,
whence
c),
ets,
See 78.
Similarly evre
= eare
koivi].
and the
Northwest Greek
But Boeotian, in
= etrre.
5.
fJ.Td, -TreSd.
is
used in
its
(ttc,
95), Argolic,
/lerd,
probable.)
ireSdyayov,
irehdpoiKoi
= /leTOiKoi,
ireSiov
IXeSa'/cptTo?.
month
= neremv,
jiTWO<i
= Att.
100
Calymna, Megara,
not attested.
6.
jrp6<!.
GREEK DIALECTS
Sicily,
[l35
is
-?
and -n.
Avest.
Horn.
TTjOo'?.
Cf. also
Pamph.
2) itoti
(cf.
with Thessalian
'jr6<i.
a. Although the relation of tt/oos, ttos to irporC, irori can hardly be the same in origin as that of StStucrt to Si'SmTt (irpoa-C, iroari are unknown, and moreover the assumption of apocope is unlikely for Att.-Ion. tt/jos), and indeed is far from clear, yet, barring the appearance of irporri, ttoti beside irpds in Homer, the distribution of the t and cr forms is the same. See 61. But note that Trpds is universal in wpoa-Oa etc. (133.1). b. Another form, Trot, is most frequent in Argolic, where it occurs regu-
iroi
There are also several examples in Delphian, all before dentals except TTOiKecjidXaun', and one each in Locrian, Corinthian, Cretan, and Boeotian (IIoiSikos, very likely an alien).
avTov).
Just
how this
Trot
arose
is
uncertain.
offered,
is
occurs only
ttoti
became
wot
through
loss of
t by dissimilation.
aw,
^vv.
^vv, as in
Homer,
Tv%a
But
8.
Cypr. vyyep^o';
avWa^'i] (Hesych.).
Cypr. v
= eTrl,
e.g.
= evrt
rvy^r),
ix^pov
(cf. va--Tepo<;
There are traces of the same prefix in a few Ehodian and Boeotian proper names.
Peculiarities in
136.
1.
Arcado-Cyprian.
^ai.
(sc. a/iepai),
2)
e'|.
e'^
wepl
Toir-vl,
i\evdepiai.
tm
^ai.
Cypr.
airii
rai
3) irepL
Arc.
4) virep.
ra<i Tro'Xto?
136]
INFLECTION
101
ral
iroXi.
6) irapd.
7) TTeBd.
own
city.
8)
ivC
-n-po
with dative in
Cf. Thess.
and Boeot.
iv rdv,
This growth, at the expense of the genitive, of the dative (locative) which in the case of most of the above-mentioned prepositions was also an inherited one (cf. irepi, wro, etc. with dative), and its extension even to airv and ii, was probably furthered by the influence- of the most
a.
construction,
(tv).
Trapd
at, with,
of dative.
This
is
found
in the
Northwest Greek
and Boeotian,
and in Megarian and Laconian, e.g. Thess. rot m-ap' afifie TroXirevfiaToi; (no. 28 corresponding to rov irap'vfilv iroXnevfiaTO'; of Philip's
;
Delph.
iraap-e.
pajxeivdrm he
a.
^ikw
and rarely seen in dialect inscriptions, is the more genbetween the dative with verbs of rest and the accusative with verbs of motion, and the final supremacy of the accusative construction, as
later,
Much
eral confusion
ifuivav
3.
as tov mkovby,
TTjOo'?,
in the sight
of,
in Elean.
on
Sokcoi
airov
7ro(T)
rov Aia,
In a later Elean
same idea is expressed by (jtevyerco irbir) tm Aiop rmXvp.irim atfiarop, where both the genitive construction and the
use of ^evyco instead of the genuine Elean peppco are concessions
to Attic usage.
7r/>o'?,
is
in relation
dvev^
with accusative.
ace. instead of gen., as dvev;
4. El.
5.
= dvev, with
to,
^oXdv.
Kard, according
Kaff cSv
Locrian.
= kuB'
Ka(T)
rovSe
= Kara
rdSe,
Ka(T)
tSs ffwy/SoXas.
102
6.
GKEEK DIALECTS
eVtwith the dative
of the deceased person, in epitaphs.
[l36
This
especially
common
efii, iirl
'0t-
/Sae.
name
the
nominative.
7.
afji,^i.
is obsolete.
In the phrase ol
Argive In Cretan
afi^i nva,
which survives
;
and Ehodian
it is
awl
avirl
avTi.
The original local meaning, before, in front of, occurs in an Attic and in a Delphian inscription. So frequently Cret. avn fiaiTvpov, in the presence of witnesses.
2)
From
etc.,
tive use, e.g. Arc. rpi? o^eko'i o<^\ev avrl peKaerTav, one shall
pay a
(no.
fifjya-
So Delph. avrl
(cf.
/rereos
51
A 45)
is
Hesych. avrl
though generally taken as in course of the yeair, in the same year (cf. Hesych. avTerow rov aiiTov eVon?. AaKtoves) and
firjva),
Kara
explained otherwise.
night,
origin.
9.
Coan avrl
^/lepa^
vvKr6<;
(no.
is
Hesych. av6'
Si
extension of the regular use of ef (or aTro) with the genitive to denote material and source, is seen in certain exprese|.
An
sions of
amount
;)j;t\itBi/
Bpax/J-oiv,
\ov
fxev
TpirjKovra
SapeiKwv, crown Maussolus with a crown worth fifty darics, Artemisia with one worth thirty, Att. KpiO&v n-padeiaayv iic
purchased at three
Ther. irupSiv iy
freely
138j
fiehijxvov
INFLECTION
kuI tcptO&v iy Svo
jMehitivrnv,
103
two of barley.
10.
= e^
irapeK),
meaning for
and on
VERBS
Augment and
137.
Reduplication
Most
peculiarities are
25), or in
elXT]j>a,
Phoc.
after
elXd(j)ei,
XeXonra
like
etc.
from *(7ea\d^a (76 h), but Ion., Epid. XeXd^rjKa with original initial X, Arg. fefpifjJva, but Att.-
lon. etpjjKa after forms like eiXr](}>a (55 a), Cret., El. eypa/Mfiai
ypa/ji/jLai,
= <ye-
Note
138.
-si) is
1.
-si (Skt.
and
so perhaps regularly in
of the
West Greek
second singular
o-
are, naturally,
very
rare),
the retention of
intervocahc
But
in the East
Greek
dialects,
where 3
etc.
sg.
TiOrjn became
Thematic
^e/aet?
is
some
Cyprian
and Doric (Theocr. and gram.). Also -ada, starting from olada, rjaOa, with the original perfect ending -6a, is widely used in literary Lesbian and Doric, as in
Homer
2.
(Ti9r}a-&a,
^dXoicrOa,
etc.).
Third singular.
preserved in
The original primary ending -ti (Skt. -ti) is Tidrjn, BiBcori, etc., whence East Greek Greek "West
See
61.1.
TidTjcri, SiScoa-i.
Thematic
(jjepei etc.
in all dialects.
104
3.
GEEEK DIALECTS
First plural.
[l38
West Greek
See 223
-/^e?
East Greek
(of.
-mus from
originally
-^ti),
East Greek
-(v)(ii.
Att.-Ion.
See
61.1, 77.3.
So also in
jtw-verbs.
(fiavri,
riOevri, SiSovn,
whence
a later
Att.-Ion.
elcri, <f)aa-i,
But Att. ndedai, SiSoacri, etc. represent formation, with -avri (^-dat) added to the final vowel of the
Of. Boeot.
e6eav
etc.,
below,
5.
-an (-nti, Skt. -ati in redupl. pres. dadhati), whence also -dcri. Thus Phoc. lepTjTevican, Delph. KaOea-Tciicari, Hom. 7re(j>VKacn, Arc. [po](f)\eaa-i. But in most
In the perfect the earliest type
is
that in
by
-v
(from
-nt) in
e^epov
etc.
So also
dialects,
Homer. Likewise
with regu-
lar shortening),
(with
rj
sons), as
Hom.
Delph. aireKvdrjv.
iXvdrja-av, etc.,
with
-a-av
as also ^a-av,
where most
dialects
have
^v
(163.3,4). Similarly -v is replaced by -av (also mainly after aorist forms like eXva-av or fjviKav) in Boeot. avedeav, avedeiav, avidiav
(9.2),
cf. 9.3)
and in Thessalian by -ev (an inherited ending seen in Hom. ^ev, or perhaps from -av, cf. 7, 27), as eSowaefi {eBcoKav), ovedeUaev (beside
oV^deiKav), and, with diphthongal ai
iScoKaiv,
tion),
from ae, aveOeiKaiv, erd^aiv {ci. probably due to Thessalian influence, in a Delphian inscripalso once even in a thematic form, ivefavia-aoev = iveAdvi^ov,
189]
a.
INFLECTION
In the
koivt^
105
optative,
Att.-Ion.
-rrjv,
elsewhere -rdv,
e.g.
Primary
-rat,
Boeot.
-jr)
(26),
Thess.
-ret (27).
able),
= Keia-ai,
and 3
2.
Secondary
-to,
Cypr. -tv
-vrai, -vto.
But
in the perfect
and pluperfect
yeypd(j)aTai),
see below)
and
so regu-
e. g.
weak
analogy
of Tidearai to riOrfixL.
was extended
fiefuadwadr}
Thus
Middle.
Boeot. ahitciwvOr)
{-vrai),
ia-TpoTeva6ij,
and
et
i<f)dvypevdeiv
= etpatpovprai,
^iWovvQeiv
= ^ovKwvrai,
with
from
;
at (27)
and an added
ing
cf.
Active.
Soavdi, etc.
Imperative.
Stiris,
106
GREEK DIALECTS
Imperative Active and Middle
[140
140.
a and 4 a are
the usual types, and the middle, where the corresponding 3 & and
4 6 are rare, the usual type being 2
1.
h.
middle.
Coan
2.
of
Homer, in Ionic only. A corresponding thematic (f>epTa)y is unknown. l. -<t6(ov. ^epea-dojv etc., the usual form in most dialects. Lesb.
earcov, as in
(cf.
i-TTifieXeadov
3.
-vrov,
5).
a. -VToo,
formed
after the
analogy of 3
pi. indie,
-vn.
^epovrco,
Boeotian (-vdm,
139.2),
Note. Later Doric inscriptions often show the Att. -vt<ov beside -vt<o. Conversely the later Delphian inscriptions often have the general Doric -vtw beside -vtwv, which is the form of the earliest Delphian.
and so probably here Coan iireXavra). For -oaOa from -ovadco, see 77.2. But Corcyr. iKXoyi^ova-dm comes from -ovffdco of later origin and with later treatment of va (77.3, 78), and
6.
-(v)a9(o.
(cf.
it is
etc.,
6).
4.
and
Homer, in
etc.. El.
Attic-Ionic, Del-
-(v)a0c0v.
ti/mo^tov.
5.
from -vrwv
with -ov
This
and Pamphylian
ohv
= ovTov),
dialect,
and
through Pamphylian
influence, in
an inscription
Ehodian
142]
6.
INFLECTION
-Taa-av, -adwa-av, with -v replaced
107
ea-Tioaav,
etc.,
by -aav (ef. 138.5). Att. ^epeToxrdv (more rarely <f>p6vTeoaav), iTniMeXeaOaxrav, after about 300 b.c., hence in later iascriptions of various
Future and Aorist
dialects.
Except
for a
Attic-Ionic
fined to the
dialects
(Hom.
ea-arelrai,
Att. irXeva-ovfiai,
etc.),
West Greek
;
dialects (examples in
most
and in Delphian in Locrian and Elean no futures occur). Thus, from the very numerous examples, Delph. rayevaeeo, KXeyjreco,
Cret. atr&xrim
^rJTai,
(i
from
e,
9), 7rpa^iofj,ev,
Ehod.
uttoSo)-
etc.
iroiTjael etc.),
but in the
(cf.
avavyeXiovn).
In
all
late,
and
due to
kolvi] influence.
and
aorist of verbs in
-^<b.
The extension
of
(SiKacrco, iSi/cacra), is
(TroXe/xi^Ofjkev,
(^7}fii^(oa-i).
seen in some
conversely,
as a general
Homer
as,
But
phenomenon
it is
characteristic of the
West Greek
dialects,
where
(in
part), Thessalian, and Arcadian. Thus, from the countless examples, Cret. Si/caKo-ei, Ehod. Sioopi^avro, Coan ipyd^aa-Oai, Ther. Seiirvi|ev,
Meg.
probably influ-
enced by
eacoa-a
from
o-cow),
108
But
crai,
GEEEK DIALECTS
in Argolic the f formation is avoided
[142
when
a guttural pre-
ceded, e.g.
(=
Att. a;
and KOfurrd-
a.
ir/joo-KXa'o),
lit.
KeA,i;s,
tj/rj<f>icriMi,
-|ts
-o-ts,
as Aetol.
\pd.<t>iiK,
Locr.
(89.1), Corcyr.
(TO-
X'^ipiii^,
Cret. ^ijjouiti^is.
143.
in the future
and
aorist of verb-stems
ending in a short
vowel.
is
of era
an Aeolic
Boeot. crovvKa\ecTcravTe<;.
Other dialects
may have
era-
from stems
ending in
a-dfjLTjV
cr
or a dental, as
ireXeaaa or
with one a
(82, 83),
wfiotra.
TJveiKa, or IjviKa in
various
e%ea
to
In
type
is
extended
many
a.
other verbs,
form of most
e.g. Ion. ijveiKa (Horn., Hdt.), ivaKavTwv (Chios), also i^ivixO^i (Ceos);
^vi/ca,
Boeot. ivevixOaa
(i
probably original,
latter
145.
Ehod.
e-Tnp.eX-qOr]-
inscrip-
West Greek
charac-
147]
INFLECTION
Perfect
109
146.
1.
K-perfect.
This
is
all dialects.
But there
etc.,
are
beside KeKfir)Ka^,
Kara^e^deov, SeSwcoar)
= SeSwKvlai,
fefVKOvofieiovTtov
Arc. [fo]<^\eao-i,
[po](j)\eoi.
The gradual extension of the K-type to other than original vowel stems is by no means confined to Attic (cf. e.g. Arc. itpOopKw^,
Att. e<f>6apKa but also e<f>6opa),
and some verbs which usually have show dialectic forms with a vowel stem and . So dvSdvco, Xafi^dveo, with usual edSa, eiXrj<f>a (eiXacjia), but Locr.
is
many
verbs in -ava
(cf.
rervStecr-
XV"^!
2.
fj^fidOijKa, etc.).
Usual
e\ip\.vda,
Aspirated perfect.
Examples occur
it is
in various dialects.
Even
unknown
in Attic-Ionic,
the aspirate
3.
is
In Heraclean occur 3
the analogy of 3
with
a-
probably
pluperf. laav
from
*tS-a-av,
whence
also Dor.
la-a/ii.),
?
and 3
an
indie. *iJLeiM?).
aOdxrarai
Or formed
4. Dialectic variations in the grade of the root (49) are not infre-
= Att.
a/j.cjieXri'KvOevai
(Hom.
eiXij-
= Att. ippcoryvla.
(so
Dor.
etc.
:= Att. eka
from
5.
iTifii
(cf.
For
see 138.4.
Thematic forms in the perfect. Aside from the subjunctive, optative, and imperative, which regularly have thematic inflection,
147.
Ve
find
110
1.
GREEK DIALECTS
Indicative.
[l47
Forms
employed
by
of
the Sicilian Doric writers, e.g. Theocr. SeSoLKco, -jreTrovdeK, Tre^vEpich. yeyddei, Archim. reTfiaKei, and occur in
e.g. TTi/j,dKi, yeyovei,
Kei,
Infinitive.
Forms
in -eiv
in
{-ev, -rjv)
instead of -evai
and
Te6ea>prjK7)v,
Delph. airoTeTeiKev,
Cret. ainrekifkevOev,
So Pin-
from
-e-e/iev
instead of simply
3.
Participle.
The thematic
Hom.
a.
Ke/cXijyovTe'i.
There are some feminine forms in -ova-a in later Delphian (e. g. Se8ci>and elsewhere, but these represent a more restricted phenomenon, quite independent of the preceding. Cf also Hom. lo-raSo-a, Att. inrrSxra.
Kou'cras),
.
148.
The
But forms in
-eta are
found in
and elsewhere,
e.g.
149.
The subjunctive
not
of
thematic forms. The mood-sign is But the third singular sometimes ends
Cypr. \vcre, i^opv^e (also 2
-r]i.
Cyprian,
o-e?).
e.g.
sg. feC-
-??,
in no. 21
(first
half
ififievr] etc.
TreTTj,
r],
15),
Epid.
Coan
Xddrj.
view that these forms are not equivalent to the Attic, but represent the more original formation, in which the endings were added directly to the rj (ixV'^' ^X'I'(j))> without the t, which is due to
It is the prevailing
161]
INFLECTION
111
the analogy of the indicative forms in -?, -a. But this is far from certain, as it is quite possible to view the --q as coming from ->ji. Even in the case
of the Aro.-Cypr. forms there
tinctly
is
this,
and
it is dis-Tjt
later
Lesbian
i
-r]
earlier
(in
is still
150.
The subjunctive
of the o--aorist.
As
unthematic formations
(of.
Horn,
i'o/xei'
to tfj^v), this
was
originally
a short-vowel subjunctive in
more common
etc.,
%, and only later came to follow the long-vowel type in '^. Aside from Hom. ^rjaofiev
East Ion.
ironfjaei,
occasionally elsewhere.
from the
(i.e.
a-aorist,
-ova-i,
not
otcr
from ova,
77.3).
Lesb. (with
transcribed
-ei
not
-ei),
Cf. also
So'^et.
The endings
which
vvvavn, beside cially in the middle, e.g. Cret. Swafiai, vvvarai, Searot (cf. t'o-raTow, indie. indie, hvvdnai. Arc. eirurvviaTaTai beside d, Cret. ireirdSearo), but also, when the indicative also has
Hom.
Further, in the active. Mess, rid-nvri beside fiv-rai = <S<n, Delph. indie. TiOevTi (hence also, beside evrl, Mess,
rai, Ther. -ireirparai.
^^j
^ ^)_
aor. subj.
112
GREEK DIALECTS
[l5l
stem 2. The usual type is that in which the long vowel of the was followed by the short vowel subjunctive sign %, this being Further change (cf. 150). generally replaced by the more usual
is
due to the shortening, in the majority of stem vowel before the following vowel (43).
fiev),
dijrj'i,
dialects, of the
long
Hom.
0'^ofiev (deio-
hmojiev,
hanj,
Boeot. /cadia-rdei,
a-TroScoei,
Delph.
Bmi],
avnirpiariTai, Heracl.
^avn
0ea>fji,ev,
from
e),
Hom.
Bafi-qrf;, ixur^rirp,
Boeot.
6ee, but
Optative
152.
1.
Thematic.
Late Delph. 3
pi.
6e\oiv, Trapey^^oiv,
etc.,
with
-ev replaced
2.
by
-v after the
analogy of
of
e<j)pov etc.
irj
Unthematic.
The extension
is
due
3.
to KOLvrj influence.
See 157
h.
4.
The
is
so-called
Aeohc type in
common
have
in Attic-Ionic,
a from the
But most
dialects
(jtffepai, etc.
Infinitive
153.
1.
The
infinitive of
thematic forms.
Att.
et
(j>epei,v.
-eiv or -r]v,
or
r)
from
-|-
e (25).
-eiv,
but
-r)v.
2.
-ev.
?),
So in Arcadian (but
Delphian, and
Coan,
etc.).
--qv
at Lycosura,
near
Elis),
Cyprian
(or -ev
many
of the
Cret., Ther.,
155]
3.
INFLECTION
Some
of these dialects
113
-eco, e.g.
have
-ei;
Coan
Seivve'v,
154.
1.
The
infinitive of
-vai.
elvai, Bovvai,
-/j^evai),
KVfiepevai,
Arc. ^vai.
2.
-fievai.
So in Lesbian, as in Homer,
e.g. ep-nevai,
deiievai,
Bofievai.
3.
-fiev.
and nearly
all
the
West Greek
4. -firjv.
5.
-fieiv.
Cret.
of -eiv) in
Ehodes and
colonies (Phaselis in
also at
PamphyHa
Ehegium
no. 100).
of infinitive.
-/lev is
(Pelasgiotis), as
e.g.
sometimes in Homer
and
elirefievai),
The
which
is
regularly unthematic
e.g.
foUows the thematic type in LesLesb. i'n-ifieX'^djjv, ovredrfv, etc.. Arc. Bvadev
aor. pass, stem, or -ev
-q-v
with
complete assimilation to
3.
infinitive of
matic type
(157),
-v,
not
Once
see 160.
114
156.
GEEEK DIALECTS
The
infinitives in -aai
[1S6
and
-adai.
ovypd-tp-eiv,
with
-ei
from
-ai (27),
-ffdr),
and
added
tj
Boeot.
-arr)
with
from
(26).
For ar
= aO,
see 85.1.
Unthematic
157.
Inflection of Contract
Verbs
The
/tw-inflection of
is
known
as
and
Arcado-Cyprian,
evepyevTea-cn,
e.g. Lesb.
[oJ/tovoei'Te?,
(78),
Thess. e(j>dvypevdeiv
an inscription
of
Cyrene
is
probajjly a
/xt-forms are
inscriptions
(though
in a long vowel, which is regularly shortened before vt with analogical tj, Lesb. KaToiKi^vTwv in contrast to usual eiiep-
ye\nta(TL etc.,
and
Thess.
aTre-
but reading
I/SXtji/,
uncertain).
PX^To, j8\ij/tevos, hliripiai, etc. rather than that of TiOr/fu, nOtp-ev, rSipuarcK, with vowel-gradation. But even the latter sometimes shows an extension of the long vowel from the singular active, e.g. Lesb. [ir/3oaTt]6ij(r[flov],
SiSmrOaj., like
6.
Horn.
TifliJ/xevoi, TtSij/icvos.
tjjiXoirp/,
found elsewhere.
iroieoi,
Ion.
a.vu>6(.ovq
irotoi,
(=
-oiij)
beside 8oKeoi,
enrol.
The middle
from
-rjfj.evo';)
from verbs in
as if
-e-e/tevos
instead of -e-ofievo^,
is
characteristic of the
161]
INFLECTION
dialects
115
e.g.
Northwest Greek
Delph.
fievo<}.
and Boeotian,
of
Locr. ewaXei/ievo?,
This
is
e-e,
ei
(or
ri)
from
Phoc.
iroieivTai.
TToiovvTai,
a.
formed
dStKiJ/no/os, etc.
See 157
Type
159.
<|>iXT\a>, o-T(|>av(0(o
Forms
in
-ti<o,
-tow,
of the other
e.g.
o-Te^ai/tueToj,
hafiuoefiev,
inscriptions of
ence).
and
25
from
a).
Transfer of 160.
|jli-
The
of contract verbs is
found in various
most wide-spread in
Ionic.
With
Tidel etc. in
Homer and
in the Present
System
-eiw in Elean, as
Verbs in
-evto
= (ftvyaSeveiv, beside aor. ^vyaSevavn, also (with a after = KaGiepevav, beside aor. KaTiapavaeie, and \aKariapauov a) 12 p, So also fiaa-reieL = rpailofievovj, Xarpeiofjievov = XaTpevofievov.
(jivyaSetTjv
fiac7Tevei, in
an
inscription of Dodona.
show forms in -em in various dialects, but, with few exceptions, only where the e is followed by an o-vowel, e.g..
2.
Verbs in
-aco
116
GREEK DIALECTS
(as
[i61
ope'eov,
ffoiea-To),
TifiowTe'i
and
also
rt/jielv
from
e,
upon an actual phonetic change of ao to eo, the ao (w) in Attic and elsewhere being a restoration due to leveling with the ae forms. But we may have to do simply with a transfer to the -eco type, which was mainly favored where it offered uncontracted forms
rests
(in
all
most
dialects eo
was uncontracted until late, but ee contracted TifiovPTe<; the ov is an Attic substitution for
)(pr]iofjuu
in
eo).
seen in Meg.
ffp-qtUrOia,
El. ^pelcrdai, Boeot. T^eteio-flat, Att., Ion., Heracl. ffpija-dai (Att. )(p3xTdiu is
late), Cret. ^TJdOai,
Ion.
p^pEai/uei/os,
Rhod. ^ev/icvoi,
Delph.
162.
^tifjitvo's
(158).
present stem,
1.
-1^(0
= -00),
especially in
West Greek.
= Att.
and Attic
-aco
= -oco.
Cf. Cret.
-oco.
dparpov
= cricrjvovv, dporpov.
Boeot. inOom
Sicil. a-Kevoco = aKevd^co, = ireidco, Heracl. irptoa) (subj. irpiSa from *7rpLd>rji, 159)
= Trpiai.
4.
jeXafii,
= yeXdco,
eXafu
=
h).
iXavvco, in
Coan
= <yivop.ai, with transfer to the vw-class. dyw, but mostly in the perfect, as
163]
7.
INFLECTION
For Att.
rw,
II7
most
dialects have ^dom from inherited by-forms
?^? from
*^i^to
etc.,
Homer. These
\7y7ftj,
are
Xaydaaai
mvem
(cf.
airoXdya^Ks, like
To
Trev^w, inform,
Hesych.
iXevcrio)
oia-co), aor.
Bicoko), as
sometimes in Homer.
reiaco, eTeicra (cf
= fitSca/it.
.
12. Arc.
Tetft)
ti'vco,
formed to
cret'co,
a-etVo), etc.).
The Verb
163.
e/M/Mi,
to be
*eV/ii^
76.
(cf.
1.
whence Lesb.
Osc-
or
^yiii'.
See
*evTL
2.
Skt. santi,
West Greek
See
61.1, 77.3.
^9 (from *^a--T,
cf.
is
West Greek
(Tra/set?),
is
^ev),
the old
Most
dialects
had ^v
examples
crian.
5.
fjTO),
and LoBut
late
El.
For Boeot.
7](7T(o, 6.
of a:
Third plural imperative. Arg. evTw, Boeot. evOco (139.2), Cret. evTcov, formed from 3 pi. indie, ivri. Also thematic iovTw, iovrwv,
e.g. in
Delphian.
and
late earaa-av.
118
7.
GREEK DIALECTS
Present infinitive.
[163
The
(154)
and
also in the
development
+ nasal
(76) explains
elv,
the
160), Arc.
el/iev
e/xfiev,
or ^/iev (25),
8.
Ehod.
eifieiv,
Cret. ^nr}v.
Present participle.
eo>v in
most
But there
from Aleeo-cra
man from
;
2),
(also
cf.
eaaia
= ova (a
(all
Arc,
satl,
ladOa
from *aTia
= Skt.
of e after
other forms).
a.
-ni-ia) is
seen also
in
(ycKaOd)
9.
iovaa.
ijfiriv etc.,
are late.
jjrat at
^vrat at Andania.
(no.
10.
113)
we
find reXo/iai
= ecrofiac,
avvreXeaOai
= avvea-eaOai.
WORD-FORMATION
On the Form and Use
of Certain Suffixes
of
Composition
164.
(this
1. -Tjto? 1
= Att. -eto9.
Att.
-eio': is
-r]io<!
-rjfio's, cf.
Boeot. KapvKepio),
which
is re-
Delph.
lepijiov,
Lesb.
IpiJLov, Ion., Cret. oIk^io';, Ion., Lesb., Cret. TrpvTavtjiov, Ion., Cret.
Delph.
-n-atSijia.
On
the ac-
37.2.
The feminine was originally -faria (Kke Skt. -vatl, from the weak stem -unt- cf. eaaaa 163.8), whence, with substitution of e for a
;
of the
forms in
-pevr-, arose
Pamph.
Tiixdpe{(r)aa.
as ixeXtTovTTa {Ax.),
The genuine Attic forms have tt, MvppivovTra (iuscr.), those with aa- being
poetical
and in
origiu Ionic.
Most
numerous
names
a.
arioi
which
-paris
A
(cf.
the
weak stem
$Aioi)s) or 'Avayvpdcnoi
o), in contrast to
(cf.
'Avayupom), from
-ovriot, -ovvrioi,
-o(/:)dTioi
(with
hyphaeresis of
-opevTioi. 3.
the usual
or
-ovo-lol,
from
-Tt9 -o-t?.
See
61.3.
For
We
Boeot. ayopaa-aiv, in
which the
first
er
is
of
forms like
''
crTejaa-TO';, areyaa-fia.
is cited,
the stem.
120
4.
-a-fio^,
GEEEK DIALECTS
-ana.
[164
In most words a has replaced, by analogy, an = earlier dental, which is sometimes preserved, as in Horn, ohfiri Att. oafirj. So for Att. 0eo-/io's, eea-/j,io<;, we find Dor. redfio^, Te0fiio<i
(Pindar;
Bfio:;,
Ted/J.d'i
6e-
-(Tfia,
= r^pafifm.
For
see 142 a.
5. -Ttjp
= -tt;?
-Trjp
(-Ttt?).
As
the older
but
most
As forms with
-rrjp = usual
-tt;? (-ras)
sometimes in the
Corcyr. SiopOarijp.
Pamph.
SiKaaT'qp (but in
most
Delph.
/Sey8atti)T7?jt),
Horn, larrip
6.
-to? -to9
of material
;
have
Boeot. -to?
may
be
-to? or -eo?),
as Lesb.
j^/ouo-to?,
(cf.
Horn. Xt^eo?,
-mvScK, -ovScK.
Patronymics in
as 'ETrayiteti'wi'Sa?, are
Euboean
ported.
(-oji'St;?),
The
parallel,
is
and Euboean.
frequent.
v6fiaio<;,
Locr. vofiioi
= vo'/it/io?,
cf.
= avaXcofia,
Thess.
ivpo^Xri^ etc.)
= to
rj/ji,i,a-v
166]
WOED-FOEMATION
ei6<i
121
from
hdivo^
= delo'i, evBeo^,
(cf!
= yafiijXia.
165. 1. -Tepo<i. Noteworthy examples of the use of this suffix to denote contrasted relations (not merely those of degree as in the
comparatives), as in Be^trepos, apia-Tepoi, are Arc. appevrepo'i, El. epo-em irepo? (for at cf. yepairepoi, iraXacTepo^), e-qXvTepo'i.
2.
-tSto?
as ai^io^, eiriffaXaa-a-iSio^.
forming adjectives from adverbs or adverbial phrases, So El. 7rpoa0iSio<i (irpoa-TL^Cdv), Cret.
so ivToadiSia Arist., Hipp.), Cret. i^apxiBio'i
= e^
3.
"'PXV'' 'ytyvofievoi;.
-rpov.
From words
came
like
Xirpov means of
release,
hence ran-
amount
paid, as viKatrrpov
Ion.,
quisites
(of
for healing.
Cf.
the priest.
Coan
(more
specific?), and,
fold amount.
4. -(ov, -(ov in nouns denoting place, as avSpcov (Ion. avSpemv, Pamph. a(v)Spuov), afiireXcov, vexpcov, opviOdiv. To this large class
(t
e,
9.6)
= ra^etoi'
lurial-place,
yaiwv heap
of earth
(cf.
This class
-ewv but Dor.
166.
1.
etc.
See
41.4.
-/cXe?;?, -kXjj?,
as 'Itttto-
common
under
Aio^OTO'i
(i.e.
Ai6a--SoTo<;,
Aiocr-Kovpoi)
cf.
and eLoa-SoTa,
6e6a-SoTo<; in
He-
and Thessalian
and &e6pSoTO'!
(60.4).
122
167.
GREEK DIALECTS
The interchange
of diiFerent
[l67
vowel stems in the first member of a compound, or before a derivative suffix, is sometimes dialectic. Thus TifioKXrj^, TifjuoKparrjii, etc. in most dialects, but Ion.
TifjLr]K\rj<;, T!ifirjKpdTri<;,
Cnid.
Ttfi,dK\ri<s,
Ehod.
TifJLdKpa,Tr)<;,
Ttfia-
iroXi'!,
Likewise Ehod. Tifiava^ {*Tifji,a-(f)ava^) instead of usual Thess. vKa>p6<; {hv\6 peovToi) from *v\o-
Tifiava^ (*Tt/io'-(f)amf).
pwpo'i,
and
so related to
i)\?;a)/5o?
from *v\d-pa)p6'i as
v\0T6p.o<; to
Arc,
olKerr}';
from
from
ia Homer).
usual ttoXitt;?
etc.; cf.
Ion.
TToXi.rjo'xo';
with
-ovxo'i
from KXrjpovxo'S
leprjrevco
(also in
some kocv^
(cf.
Att. iepaxrvvrj).
for usual haixora';,
hrjp.oT'q'i,
oliceTq<;,
as
(cf.
conversely
oIkottj';
in
an Attic inscription.
So
Cret. yStero?
Astyp. Bt'eTTo?)
'
= Kioto's. Ehod. 'iTTTre'Sa/ios = 'l7r7ro'Sa/io?, but Ehod. ApxoKpdT7]<! = 'Ap')(eKpdTr]<;, Cret. MevoKparrji; = MewK/aatt;?, Meg. 'AyoXao!; = 'A7eXao9.
After the analogy of names containing inherited t-stems arose
lilce
also forms
(cf.
apxireKTcov) in
of the initial
iraviljyvpi's, is
mem-
To
eirdfcoos, einyKOos,
which are
iinj-
/xcpos)
same kind, is due the iira- of Cret. kwapoXa share (cf. Hesych. and Hom. e7ri?/8o\os. Cf Karrj^oX-^ in Euripides.
.
168.
Use
of a
sin-
Though
168]
WOED-FOEMATION
123
only in the three Aeolic dialects. Thus Lesb. MeXavxpo<; IliO(oveio<:, ^Apx^'TTra 'Adavdeia, Thess. Ivxovv 'Avriyoveio';, Nt/co'Xao? 'A7to-iato?,
a.
When
name
is itself
-tos,
the genitive
Under
was given up
There
in favor
is
Thus
some
See
evidence that the Plataeans adopted the Attic usage at an early date.
no. 42.
c.
There are
agreement
UoXviofaia
d.
d <7T<iAAa),
etc.
genitive
may be
tive, as in
Hom.
Vt
'SiOfveuu l/x/u TO NtKtai'oi (dat.) to TavKio (gen.) the son of Mcias, the son of Gaucus, where VavKLo is also a patronymic adjective, but in apposition with the genitive implied in NiKiatoi.
SYNTAX
169.
gation than
dialects are
much less striking than those of phonology and inflecTo a considerable extent they consist merely in the conservation in some dialects of early forms of expression which have become rare or obsolete in literary Greek, and in a less strict formalization of usage. Some peculiarities have already been mentioned in contion.
e.g.
It is necessary to
Some
more
inscriptions.
CASES
The Genitive
170.
Genitive of Time.
The
is especially
we
Law-Code,
1.6
but
iv rat? Tpial
afj,epai<:.
article,
etc.,
most persistent in dating, as /i?;vo9 e^S6/j,ov etc., the usual expression in most dialects. More noteworthy is the phrase
Kal troXeiMov
(-co)
kuI
elpr)vr)<; (-a<s)
which
is
common
in the prox-
dialects,
many
by iv TToXefiai kt\.
174]
SYNTAX
of
125
The genitive
Kar
afiepav.
time
is
a.fxepa'i
171.
Genitive of the Matter involved, in legal phraseology. Alof the charge or penalty is common to all diais
the genitive
nowhere
else
e.g.
ararepav^, ro SoXo ireine shall condemn to a fine of ten staters in the case of a freeman, five staters in the case of a slave, tS Se Kpovo Kpivev decide as to the time, di peKacrro eypajTai as is prescribed
Mm
for each
case.
The Dative
172.
The adnOminal
is
dative
is
ia literary
Greek, and
"Zreipicov ical
rd
NiKape'rri, Att.
hdixa>i.
with various
The Accusative
173.
A
fj.e
is
seen in
Arc.
el
Hundred
approve.
This
is
an extension from
instances
where the
el p-e eiri
.
ro<; i-ma-vvicrrafievo'}
ye-
who
conspire.
THE MOODS
The Subjunctive
174.
regularly employed in
126
GEEEK DIALECTS
II, pp.
[l74
elsewhere (Kiihner-Gerth
attested for
common
construction.
;
ten exam-
Ka in the same
so,
iinOudvi (Coin
loai
tUum), and
contrast to usual
eU av
(see 134.2),
SiSoi,
Cypr. o i^opv^e, ol
dvyaTpl I
when one
gives it to the
daugh-
ter
(Law-Code
VI.l).
later Locrian,
The Optative
175.
is
ea e/carov perea
there he alliance
let
for a
hundred years,
of ten minae.
fe/ca
each
pay a fine
is
(no. 61.32,36).
much
less frequent
than
is
in
Where
it is
still
which
offers
Some
of these occur
is
as contem-
I.ll,
mere variants
(e.g.
IX.18
= subj.
VI.25).
In
SYNTAX
127
(cf.
A has the
optative onlj-
pon
only.
crvXda-ai),
whereas no. 56 B and no. 55 have the subjunctive In Delphian, no. 51 has the subjunctive usually, but al S'e^t-
opKeoifii
A 17, in
optative,
also ai
8'
i^iopKeoi
C6
tov-
Dl7; and
in the
numerous Phocian
is of
very frequent
The
no. 62).
In Argolic, the archaic nos. 76 and 78 have the optative only, and
this occurs in
some
84 the
opta-
the subjimctive only, but in no. 18 there are some examples of the
optative.
Even
is
in the
and optative
2.
not infrequent,
firj
Delph.
he
Ka
fir] iroiTJ
rj
jii)
irapa/Mevoi or el 8e
nroieoi
rj fir)
irapafievrf.
In relative and temporal clauses of future time, the predomiis even more marked. Noteworthy is the where oan<: with the optative is used in the curse while in the postscript warning against harming
is
Tean
curse, no. 3,
11.
proper,
1-34,
the stele
inscribed, U. 35-40,
we
find o? dv
But
is
tional, relative, and temporal clauses. For examples in conditional and relative clauses, see nos. 57-59. In the later no. 60 the sub-
In
final clauses
. .
e.g.
f.
eo-rao-a/ie?
deCrf,
avx<opi^avTe<;
ff.
Aw?
.
.
fir)
.
KaraXvfJ.aKcoOrj': dBrfXco-
eTrifJ.e'KecTdai
tcardypevTov
dialects
<u9
ice
ififievoiev.
But
it is
128
177. There are
GEEEK DIALECTS
some examples
of
[ill
sometimes ia
Homer
(Kiihner-Gerth II,
avXoi
Ka
vvvaTo<i
[Ti'i]
e'iri,
Epid. at
Delph.
el
Se
Ka
pv k ap^d ye-
voiTO,
Ach.
ecrre
Ka
airohoiev.
Infinitive
used in
by
side in the
same
inscription.
In general
the infinitive
scriptions.
is
more frequent in
of the optative
force,
see 175.
WORD OEDER
179.
A peculiarity
of
is
worthy
of
mention
is
rk
This
is
West Greek
dialects, as contrasted
el S'
rjv
dv
rj
rt?,
Cypr.
rt?.
Se Ka
Boeotian has
7]
though
West Greek
order
Tt9 Ka.
most important characteristics of each group These are indicated in the briefest manner, sometimes by a mere example, sufficient to identify, but not always to define,
and
dialect.
the phenomenon in question, and these brief indications are always to he interpreted in the light of the sections to which reference is
made
of the
in each case.
in vocabulary only
some few
To avoid needless repetition, many phenomena which are peculiar from the standpoint of Attic or Attic-Ionic, but are common to all or most of the other dialects, are usually omitted, e.g.
1.
Original d unchanged. 8
11. icov
2. 3. 4.
5.
6.
d from
7)
12. al
13. 14. 15.
from
Absence
Apocope
d/jie},
itoXk, TTo'Xios,
vfi<;,
16.
17.
7.
= div. 163.9 = 134.1 arepo<s = eTepo<:. 13 a to-ria = ia-ria. 11 <yivoixai = jiyvo/jLai. 86.7 SeKOfiai = Se')^ofiai. 66 ovvfia = ovona. 22 h
el.
qfieK
8.
etc. 119.2,5
li^a
9.
3 pL edev, eSov,
ri<;
etc. 138.5
20. irap.a
10.
riv.
163.3
21. lkq)
EAST GREEK
Attic-Ionic
181.
specific Att.-
lon., 8-9 in
1
common
An
are peculiar
exhaustive list of peculiarities would- also include proper names which to, or especially frequent in, a given dialect.
129
130
1.
T)
GEEEK DIALECTS
from
a. 8
6.
[181
etc. 138.5
elfii.
edeaav, eSoaav,
^1/
2.
7.
sg.
imperf. of
el.
163.3
43
8.
9.
Conjunction
Particle
ai'.
134.1
3.
I'-movable. 102
5j/its, ace. -ea?, -a?. 119.2,5
134.2
4.
5.
11.
Very early
loss of f. 50
Ionic
182.
The
compared with
only (notably
Attic,
1,
are as follows.
8, 9, 14, 20, 22),
Some few
also
common
some
indeed to
all
few
peculiarities
which
common
West
1.
7)
from d even
after
e, t, p.
nOearai
eto. 139.2
2.
usually uncon-
163.8
tracted. 42.1,5,6
3.
ev
4.
Crasis of
= eo, from IV cent. on. 42.5 o, o (ou), a},+a = as TcoySivo^ = Att. Tayaico,
= ^ovXo/iai.
75 h
(t/Jo?)
19.
/ieftBi/
= Att. fiel^av.
vo<;.
94.1
20. SeKVv/ii
=Att. SeiKWfu.
5. 6.
54 with a
7. 8. 9.
pa-
134.1 h
-eco,
= Att. eaetvo?. 125.1 fuvo? = Att. Koivoi. 135.7 KapTep6<; = Att. KpaTep6<;, in meaning = KvpLo<;. 49.2 a,
Glossary
-m,
24. S9?/ttto/37o'9=Att.-ouj0'yo'9.44.4
41.4, 104.7
eo-Tt'o.
11
= Att. ijveyKa.
Glossary
11. ^aa-iXevi,
-e'os, etc.
111.3
Hi a
27.
t6l,;?
= Att. ei6'i5?.
Mke
188]
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTEKISTICS
is
131
further characterized
ao, eo
by
Psilosis. 57.
2.
= av,
3.
Short-vowel subj. of
184. Chian.
o--aorist. 150.
The
teristics,
1.
which are
Aeolic origin
pi.
Xd^coiatv,
irprj^oLo-iv, etc.,
with la from
2.
Note
a.
Homer.
seen in tlie names of the mountain XltXiwaiov in Chios and the promontory "Apyevi/oi/ opposite Chios,
ff.) is
The
name ^awodtfiK
line
in an inscription of Erythrae.
,
Like-
wise Aeolic
of a time
is
the Phocaean
Ztovi;((7ios)
19.1.
when the
of psii?
Note
from
of
a, in
186.
West
Ionic, or
Euboean,
differs
Ionic as follows
1.
TT as in Attic, not
aa-.
81
5.
= tuv-
2. 3.
-kXc't??,
54
7.
-Tyt,
4.
-et,
-04
from
-cot
(in
Ere-
and
B.C.).
39 a
8.
Central Ion.
-to?). 109.5
187. Eretrian.
the dialect of
In addition to the other Euboean peculiarities, Eretria, seen in inscriptions of Eretria and Oropus, is
specifically characterized
exovpiv
= exovaiv,
60.3.
as
is
whoUy
free
132
GREEK DIALECTS
Aecado-Cypkian
^
[l89
189.
1.
^
:
Iv
= ev.
10
5.
a-L<i,
aL<;
= rt?
123
2. 3.
Gen.
ir6<;
sg. -av.
tt/so'?.
22
135.6
6.
4.
= = ai /ea's
/cat).
ovv
= oSe.
7.
etc.
136
134.3
8.
49.2
190. Characteristics
common
to Arcado-Cyprian
and various
^
:
other dialects
1.
(1
KW.Grk.)
before
e|).
e?
e|
cons,
(but
2. 3.
4.
5. 6.
75 &
10.
Cypr. also
100
sg. -j]v
contractvbs. 157
12.
ov. 25
7. 8.
iv (iv)
r),
(0
149
191.
the considerable
number
most
of
words or mean-
known
of the
ala-a share
Lac), ot(f)os
alone,
2)
evxo\d prayer
In Arcadian.
or imprecation.
Seafiai, airvat
Zcofia
meadow,
Ijarijp,
KaaC-
y(^pavofjiai
border
1 Several of the characteristics cited below under the head of Arcadian or of Cyprian, for which corresponding forms are lacking or ambiguous in the other dialect, probably are also Arcado-Cyprian. See also 199. " In this and similar captions "special" is not to be taken too rigorously. Some few peculiarities of which occasional examples are found elsewhere are included, e. g., in this section, Iv = iv, which is regularly found only in ArcadoCyprian, but of which there are a few examples elsewhere.
19S]
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
Arcadian
133
See 189-191.
(1,
193. In
common with
6, li,
el.
2 Att.-Ion.,
3,
Lesb., 5 Aeol.,
1. 2.
15
West Greek)
12. Infin.
13.
-v.
Conjunction
134.1
153.2
-vTto. 140.3
TJfiia-vi;
pi.
imv.
3.
= Se/taTO?.
-t]v.
14. ^iJua-a-o<i
(but also
4.
5.
6.
Pass, infin.
155.2 135.5
the
15. loSeXo?
latter). 61.6
TreSd (Tre)
= //.era.
= 6^oX6<:.
49.3
7.
pp
= pa:
80
8. 9.
Ace.
pi. -0?,
nom.
18.
/r
and
hiepoBvTe^. 78
10. Dat. sg.
11.
-01.
106.2
tween vowels
iuitially
tillabout300B.C. 52,53,54
194.
1.
Gen.
3 3
fem.-aw(Tegea). 104.2
7.
Karv
2.
8.
9.
3.
4.
5.
mid. -rot
= dirohov^.
= /SaWo).
68.1
aioi. 117.2
6.
ovi
= oSe.
123
The
and
while
rt?, is
building inscription (no. 18) of the third century shows some few
ifXo'i,
once gen.
From
dian
when
cities
neither
134
GREEK DIALECTS
[195
Arcadian nor Attic Koivq, but the Doric, or in part Northwest Greek, of Koivri. See 279. But the decree of Megalopolis (Ditt. Syll. 258)
about 200
B.C.,
is
See 189-191.
common
from
Dat.sg.-o,-abeside-ot,-at.38
2.
expressed,
Ace.
sg.
Ijarepav
etc. 107.1
3.
al\o<;
= aXKot.
74 b
10.
4.
5. 6.
Psilosis. 57
Tret'o-et ^
11. Ke
68.1,2
= av.
134.2
= reiaei.
12.
f in
all positions.
52-55
final a. 59.4
1.
Gen.
6. 7.
2. 3.
= el.
134.1
= -TO.
22
8.
4.
5.
9.
fpera, fperda. 55
199. It
-ev
is
or
-ev,
or -o(v)s.
In the absence of
any evidence to the contrary, we assume -ev and -os in agreement with Arcadian. But the dative singular is to be transcribed -ot, in spite of Arc. -ot, on account of the frequent omission of the final i (38) and the third plural ending is transcribed with -trt, not -(y)(Ti, in spite of Arc. -vo-i, on account
;
of <t>povoi (59.4).
The
Given under
tian,
205]
SUMMAEIES OF CHAEACTERISTICS
Aeolic
135
common
to Lesbian, Thessalian,^
and
Boeotian
1.
(6 also
Delph.
etc., 7
= TreVre, etc.
68.2
2. 3.
sg.
7. 8.
po
name. 168
49.2
common
and ThessaUan ^
Double
ifi/ii,
liquids
and nasals in
etc.
4.
a-ToXXa,
79
74-76,
5.
6.
157
6v = avd. 6 airv airo. 22 ks = dv. 134.2
77.1,
2.
aype(o(dvypeoi))=aipea>.G\os-
sary
^3.
t
7.
I
from
before vowels. 19
common
to Lesbian
and Boeotian
(2
Arc,
Cret., etc.)
etc.
ixaXe-aaa
143
2.
veSd
= /lerd.
135.5
204. Characteristics
(of
common
1,
to
is
which
5.
6.
.
%e6^0T0';. 166.2
2. 3.
e\e|e
= etTre
in
the
official
t;.
16
language of decrees.
4.
yivv/xai = yiyvo/jiai.
162.5
Lesbian
or both of the
See 201-203.
136
206. In
1.
1), ci)
GREEK DIALECTS
common with various
ei,
[206
(8,
other dialects
7.
with Arcadian)
= spurious
-a,
-r), -co
ov.
25
-rji, -coi,
2.
Pinal
= -di,
8.
9.
153.1
from end IV
3.
cent. on. 38
Perl
PsUosis. 57
155.2
4. Dat.pl.-ato-t,-otcrt. 104.7,106.4
5.
6.
SeKOTO<i = SeKUTOi;.
Masc. o--stems,
ace. sg.
-tjv,
gen. sg.
-r),
etc. 108.2
from
TOi<;,
v;,
6.
78
7. 8.
9.
2. 3.
aifMtrv;
= '^fjucrv;,
132.9
etc.
17
pi.
35
4.
5.
ora
= ore.
ravK. Glossary
period on
Prom
the Macedonian
there
is
usually some admixture of Koivq forms, as avd beside 6v, nerd beside TreSa, ore beside ora, etc.
dialect is
employed in inscriptions
tury
B. c.
till
(cf.
no. 24)
See 280.
or both of the
223.1,2,4,6,
Eetention of t in BiSmrc
(-Tt
4.
5.
6.
beside
lep6<;.
13.1
from
reiSovv. 61
2.
= ek. (TT = ad
v
135.4
(rare). 85.1
'(/can
= ^LKOQ-i, U6
7.
213]
211. In
1.
t
SUMMAEIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
common with
e before
e).
137
from
vowels (but
Psilosis in article. 58
init. till
a
B.C.
oftener
2.
9.7
-co),
10.
-ei
f 11. Gen.
about 400
(from
3.
ri)
= -di,
-COL, -r)i.
38
es
= e|
4.
5. 6. 7.
Ace.
pi. -o?.
78
TT
SS
= ITT. =
:
86.2
15.
NtoK\^as
etc. 166.1
8.
84
212. In
213.
1.
common with
Boeotian only.
See 204.
Special Thessalian:
ov
CO.
23
= oSe.
ttoZo?.
2. 3.
Gen.sg.-ot(butsee214). 106.1
Ki?
123
12. Relative use of
= rk
kk,
4.
More
131
= 8e.
134.4
ly in /COT,
tto't,
Trap, trep,
95
Consonant-doubling in
Xt09, ihhiav, Kvppov
piov,
16.
= kv18.
68.2
etc 19.3
7
17. fieXKofiai
6.
Sie
= Sid.
7.
3pl.eve^ai'icro-oV, eSov/caea,
etc. 138.5
19.
20.
etc.
8.
sg.
mid. iy}rd^icrri
21.
Larissa only. 27
9.
= ^ovKoiiai. 75 = \i6ivof. 164.6,9 Xi^to? Savxva = Sd^vrj. 68.4 a ovdXa = avdXco/xa. 164.9 Xifi-qv = ayopdviarket-place (ayopd being = iicicXrja-La)
/ciftJi'
3 pL mid. icftdvypevQav
Larissa only. 27, 139.2
etc.
22.
o-TciXXa
Larissa
municipal
official
138
GREEK DIALECTS
The form
of
is
[214
Thessalian
which
best
known
mainly by
inscriptions of Larissa,
(213.8-10),
from that
not
of Thessaliotis in
two important
The
not
from Thetonium in
two points
name
Late
inscriptions of Cierium
have
though
at Pharsalus
we
iv
and in
no. 33 eV
Taya beside
arajiac points to
84
;
-at, -oi.
crcr,
On
&.
SS
on tt beside
see 81
From Histiaeotis and Perrhaebia the material is very scanty. From Magnesia there are a few fragmentary archaic inscriptions,
but most are late and in the Attic koiv^.
An
early inscription of
Thessalian.
what was only natural to expect, that its dialect was also But nearly all the inscriptions date from the period of
Many
where there
is
it is
to be as-
sumed
For the
differences.
especially avd, cnro, irepl, Kara, he, gen. sg. instead of patronymic
1 Really in Perrhaebia, so far as this was recognised Thessaly, but in the part near Pelasgiotis,
9,
distinct divisioil of
219]
adjective,
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTEEISTICS
is
139
whole
t) (not et), yivofj.ai (not yivv/iai), etc. But the dialect as a employed in inscriptions until about the end of the second century b.c. and occasionally later.
Boeotian
or both of the
other
AeoKc dialects. See 201, 203. 217. West Greek and Northwest Greek
and
226.1,2,8):
7.
characteristics
(cf.
223.1-10,
1.
2. 3.
fiKan
= ei/coa-i.
etc.
116 with a
8.
9.
4.
(but oftener
10. 11.
tt).
5; 6.
142
Toi, rat
iap6<;
= 01,
at.
122
12.
= Ke, av. 13.3 = Tr/aaJTO?. 114.1 avTl,ve.avTei = avTov. 132.2 iv = 135.4 Seifievo<; = Seoftevo^. 158
Ka
Trparo'i
el<;.
= lep6<;.
13.1
218.
In
common with
(20,
21
mainly
Boeotian)
1.
{
from
11
Dat.
sg.
-ai
(-7)),
-01
(-V).
2. 3.
co
= spurious
25
104.3, 106.2
TT in ddXaTTa TT in
etc.
etc.
81
4.
/xerTO?, i-^a<j)iTTaTo,
82
5. 6.
SS, initial S
^.
84
e?
7.
Trpiayeth
= 7rpecr^ev<;.
till
68.1
16.
pi.
imv.-VTo)
(-vdco): 140.3
etc.,
8.
p between vowels
about
about
with-
450
9.
out
K.
146.1
200B.C. 50,53
= ovTtov.
163.6
Nom.
10.
105.1
21.
219. In
common with
Thessalian only.
140
GEEEK DIALECTS
Most
[220
eV?
= ef
4.
6.
6.
'
eivi^av
2.
3.
eTTTrao-t?
= e'/t7raa-t9.
etc.
69.4
^eiXofj^ai
ovTO<;,
ovra,
124
Hypocoristics ia
108.2
221.
The most
striking
and obvious
peculiarity
One
namely that
ov,
But even
this led to a
its
change ia spelling to
Attic value of
while
as a basis
was
had come
changes
to have.
ties consist in
of
diphthongs to
The
=e =
et.
before vowels.
t,
9.2.
V cent.
B.C. (in
e, ei, h)
224]
SUMMAEIES OF CHAEACTERISTICS
141
contract in the Nicareta inscription (no. 43. VI). But most of the inscriptions are substantially dialectic until the second half of the
second century
223.
1.
B.C.
WEST GEEEK
General West Greek characteristics
Eetention of t in the verb-endings -ti, -vti, in /rtKUTi and the hundreds in -kcitcoc, in ttoti (Cret.Tro/art), IIoTetSiBcori etc.
2.
3.
Sdv, TV, and some other words which show the change to oin the East Greek dialects. 61 (/r)iKaTt eiA:oo-i. 116 witha 12. otto) = dTro'^ei/, etc. 132.7
rpt.aKa.TiOL
etc.
-Koenoi.
116 a, 117.2 4. iBiKa^a etc. But restricted in Argolic. 142 5. Toi,Tai oi,ai. But Cretan
But
restricted in
ot, ot.
6.
122
= TerTa/oe?.
114.4
iap6<; (lap6<i)
= iep6<;.
13.1
17. TeTpdoKOVTa^reTTapaKOVTa.
7. "A/ara/iii?
="A/0Te/it9.
'A/STe/it?. 13.2
But
18.
116
19.
Cretan
8.
9.
10. oTrei
= ifioi, etc. llSAb = i/xov; etc. 118.3 h rj/Mcra-o'} = 61.6 6Se\6^ = o/3o\o?. 49.3
ifj,iv
e/u.e'o?
rj/jLia-v;.
Word-order
Although, only a part of these characteristics are actually quotable from every one of the West Greek dialects, some indeed from only a few,
it is
were
probable that, except for the divergence of Cretan in 5 and 7, they common to all, and that the absence of examples in any dialect is
accidental.
<^/9o/xc$
the Doric dialects, but there is no occurrence of a first plural form in Locrian and Elean, and in Rhodian only from the time when -/itv had been
introduced from the kolv^, just as it was at Delphi before the end of the fourth century b. c. The early substitution of the kolvq forms of the numerals and the rare occurrence of the personal pronouns in inscriptions, account for the incomplete representation of 2, 3, 16-19.
6.
The
first
ten of these characteristics are also Boeotian (217), several and a few also Arcadian.
224.
West Greek
142
GEEEK DIALECTS
[224
el,
^?
with
a).
223 some consist merely in the retenwhich must have! been universal at one time and that TOL, Tat or pron. datives like i/uv still existed in East Greek in the historical period is shown by their appearance in Homer. Some others also may prove to be of wider scope, e.g. ottci, since ottov is, so far as we know, only Attic-Ionic. But so far as the present evidence of inscriptions goes, the peculiarities given in 223 are distinctly characteristic of West Greek.
of the peculiarities cited in
Even
225.
is
The declension
to
of
nouns in
imv.
-ev<;
with gen.
-97
common
of the
all
Doric
dialects.
See 113.3.
The 3
pi.
-i'to) is
common to
the Doric
See There are various peculiarities which are West Greek in a limited sense, but demonstrably not general West Greek, e.g. t^w?
140.3,4.
not coincide at
all
= e'/BCiTO?
'AireXKwv
use of
-tfcr)
(125.1),
(49.3),
avToa-avTo'i
(121.4),
irpocrda
= irpoaOe
Xd
(133.1),
\w =
(72).
The
is
-o'(B
= (TKevd^co, and
not yet
clear.
Northwest Greek
226.
The
chief
characteristics of
Northwest Greek
as distin-
guished from Doric, including however some which are not common to all the dialects of this group and some which are not
strictly confined to
1.
them, are
6.
eV
= ek.
TraWois
But
in
2.
3.
<f>a.pa)
etc.
But
85.1
rare in Delph.
12
4
5.
o-T
= a-e.
8.
= <rTe. No
Delph. only late and due to the N.W.Grk. Koivq. 107.3 TeVopes etc., ace. pi. El.,Ach., but not Locr., and rare in Delph. 107.4 irapd at, with w. ace. Also Boeot., Thess., Meg., Lac.
136.2
example in
El. 135.4
231]
o.
SUMMAEIES OF CHAEACTEEISTICS
143
There are various other peculiarities the scope of which coincides even with the Northwest Greek dialects proper, but the spread of which in the northern part of Greece is noticeable, e. g. masc. ci-stems with nom. sg. -d, gen. sg. -as (105.1a, 2i), patronymics in -wSas or -dvSas (164.8), proper names in -K\eas (166.1). Note also the peculiarities common to Boeotiali and Thessalian only (204), most of which are not Aeolic.
less definitely
Phocian (Delphian)
227.
West Greek
characteriatics.
228. Northwest
Greek
:
characteristics.
Traz^Tcaori in all
Here
also, perhaps,
poetical),
KepaCm
(also Horn.)
= Kepdvvvfu,
8iBrjfj,i
(also Boeot.
and
Horn.)
= Seo).
common with various
other
initial till
about 400
B.C.;
intervocalic only in a
cent, inscr. 52,53
2.
VI
poUfo
o'lKodev.
132.7
Pecuharities in use of
asper. 58 a, c
15. iroi
(beside
ttoV)
tt/jo'?.
3.
Tft)\
135.6 h
etc.
4.
5.
6.
afi^iKXeyeo. 89.3
153.2
SeiXofiai
= ^ovXofiai.
75
159
7.
8.
9.
10.
Tovra = ravra.
124
353-325
of the
B.C.
of
new element
added, that
Northwest Greek
(e.g. dat. pi.
mixture
numerous
144
GREEK DIALECTS
[231
proxeny and manumission decrees, some of them as late as the first and second centuries a.d. There are even some few traces of
Boeotian influence, as in iaTuvdco, deXwvdi, KXapmal
(t
= el)
from
Stiris, near the Boeotian boundary, and the spellings kti (= Kai), aa-ovXov in a decree of the Phocians. The Amphictionic decrees
immediately following the Aetolian conquest are in the pure Attic Koiv^, but the dialect was gradually resumed, in the mixed form
which
it
classes' of inscriptions.
Locrian
232. "West
233. 234.
1.
Greek
characteristics.
Northwest Greek
In
characteristics.
common with
Ko6ap6<; (TIeppoOapidv). 6
'07r6iVTi, 'OTTOi'Tt'ou?. 44.4
2.
3.
initial
and sometimes
inter-
7. 8.
Trot
vocalic. 52,53
4.
Assim. of eK in
3.
hapea-Tai
= eXea-Oai.
12
4.
5.
(ppiv
= Trpiv.
66
236.
The only
is
All
from a much
when
the Northwest
least in
western Locris.
See 279.
In the
of datives like
noteworthy.
Elean
237. 238.
West Greek
characteristics.
See 223-225.
Northwest Greek
characteristics.
See 226.
239. In
common with
241]
1.
SUMMAEIES OF CHARACTEEISTICS
>?,(
145
78
= spurious =
^.
ei,
ov.
25
-at/3, -oip.
2.
3.
Psilosis. 57
SS (also tt)
84
4.
5. 6.
pp
jOff.
80
of final
?. a-
Ehotacism
59.3
60.1
(late).
= dy^^ta-Ta,
To'Se,
113.3
Loss of intervocalic
rat =
raSe. 122
133.6
varapiv
7.
init.
20. U7ra
21. Infin.
153
^oiKiap=
8.
9.
51-55
74 &
aiKorpia
= aXKorpia.
t
a {(jmyaSevavri,
Omission of
etc.
in ea
elr),
Troi'^arai). 151.1
31
'ypotf)ev<i
75
8afj,0(7ia>fj,ev.
157 &
yeypafi/Me-
Nom.
TeXeard. 105.1 a
106.2
26. eypa(fi)fievo<!
vo<i.
137
240.
1.
Special Elean
Tj.
2.
a a
= =
15
10. Trd(TK(o
p,
= irdajfoa.
66
e,
but
v, etc.
= avev,
and used w.
12 with a
3.
ace. 133.6,136.4
iroXep
= 7ro'\t9.
18 6
13. Opt. w.
Ka in commands;
4.
=S
62.2
5. 6.
7.
= a-6 fiev<;
(TO-
(late). 85.2
iMrjV.
112.3
8.
^09, SiKaia,
8ic}>vio<;,pppo),
9.
= effTCO.
(no. 60),
is,
from the
146
ipcrev-
GEEEK DIALECTS =
earlier pappev-),
[241
and
with apocope),
its
Trcio-^m
has
usual form
jrdaKw)
= (fievyco in its
and
'ypd^o<;
the usual
(no. 61),
(fjevyto,
hiirXdcnov,
first
and
ypdfifia.
from the
ep,
vocabulary,
e.g.
On
sist,
is
uniformly observed.
Some
of the differences
inscriptions
and the
= ad,
loss of
f,
Even
impossible
The
of Elis belongs to
B.C.
Doric
Laconian
242.
243.
dialects
1.
77,
West Greek
characteristics.
See 223-225.
other
6)
= spurious
ei, ov.
25
9.
2.
3.
4.
5. 6.
from e before vowels. 9.5 h from intervoc. cr. 59.1 Ehotacismof final? (late). 60.2
t
11.
ireiroKa.
=6
61.5
= dyxiara.
153
113.3
IIoAoiSai'
nocretSoJi'.
49.1,
-r)v.
7.
'ATreXXcov
= 'AttoXKcov.
49.3
8.
initial tiU
later
248]
SUMMARIES OF CHAEACTERISTICS
is
147
very
little
are not even in the Doric koiv^ (278), but substantially in the Attic
Koivq,
with but
On
of the dialect in
some
Heraclean
245.
West Greek
characteristics.
See 223-225.
246. In
1. 2.
0)
common ^ith
7j,
= spurious
, ov. 25
Si]\oiiai
Tpi<;
= ^ovkofiai.
pi. 114.3
75
from
nom.
3.
ave7riypo<f>o<;. 5
10. T>]VO'!
= eKecvo^.
125.1
4. Ko6ap6<i, TO^idiv. 6
5.
6.
Tafiva)
= TCfivto.
50 b
49.4
initial,
but with
many irreg-
pi.
imv.
-vT(o. 140.3
ularities.
7.
14. evre;
= ovre;.
163.8
247.
Special Heraclean
5.
ippijyeia
ippayvia.
146.4,
yeypd.-\jraTai, fiefnaddxrcovrai.
148
6.
146.3
3.
KXaiyco
efiTpioifJ.e<;,firpiafJ.evaiA2.5b
7.
TroXtcrTo?
4. m-e<f>VTVKr]fiev. 147.2
koivtj
forms appeal-
now and
Teaa-ape;,
-Koaioi beside
-kutioi
x^^'''-
from
etKoa-i,
beside fiKuri
^^^ XV^'-'-
el
beside al
148
GEEEK DIALECTS
Argolic
[249
249.
West Greek
characteristics.
See 223-225.
But
Siicda-a-ai,
other
Intervoc. o-toA,andlost.'59.2
11.
2.
3.
with
lenis.
58 h
= eKelvo<;. = dvev.
125.1
4.
iroC
7r/3o?,
before dentals.
135.6 &
5.
133.6
6.
to
= spurious
ei,
some-
times. 25 a
7.
t
20. ypdacrna
= overa. = ypdfifia.
he
163.8
164.4
8. 9.
ypocfyevi; etc.
TreSa
= p^rd.
22.
TjOeiiB
(j)evyo}
Vanished.
10.
No.
78.5,
note
title.
initial
till
23. dprvvai,
'
official
No.
about 400
251. There are
B.C.
52-55
78.2, note
some
Argos
Epidaurus
the Acte.
But these
are mainly,
earlier
if
not wholly,
in
was
and stronger
the east.
Thus the loss of intervocalic o- and the retention of va characteristics which persist in Argive inscriptions till within
B.C.,
frequent in Epilater.
and
Early inscriptions
in contrast to Arg.
of
Mycenae have
t6v<;.
e?
and
rd'; (less
probably
ro';)
iv<;,
Erom
Hermione
in
-ca, -ft)?.
259]
SUMMARIES OF CHAEACTERISTICS
Corinthian
149
252.
West Greek
characteristics.
See 223-225.
253. In
1.
common with
2. 3.
4.
5.
6.
Xm
8.
pi.
49.3
9.
f in early
B.C.;
iiei<;
fii]v.
400
Hypocoristics in
TTo'Seao-i etc.,
-7)v.
165.7
sometimes
/3.
51-55
Very
early monophthongization of
et
and
ov.
28, 34
255. After the early but brief inscriptions in the epichoric alphabet, there is
but scanty material until the third and second cenof koivt] forms is considerable.
turies B.C.,
Megarian
256.
West Greek
characteristics.
See 223-225.
257. In
1.
common with
aiJ.^i\\eyto. 89.3
Gen.
fiek
sg.
m. ^dyd<;
112.3
etc. 105.2 h
2.
eu
= eo, late.
initial in
42.5
fiijv.
3.
cent.,
but lost
6. 7.
Xw =
0eX(o. Glossary
between vowels.
258.
1.
'Kd^oftai,=\an^dvco. Glossary
Special Megarian
2.
ad
= Tiva.
128
3.
= altrv
/jiv>]T7]<;,
and
Ionic.
259. Except for the early inscriptions of Selinus and a few others,
the material
is
-of
shows KOLvq
influence.
150
GEEEK DIALECTS
Rhodian
[260
260.
West Greek
characteristics.
See 223-225.
261. In
1.
common with
ev
2.
7j,co
e^av
3
pi.
e^ij?.
133.6
ei,
ov, in
some
7.
imv.
-vtoo. 140.3
8.
Tt/^iea)
= rifidco. = ^e\o).
161.2
3.
16(00?
with
lenis.
58 6
9.
4.
5.
10. XPV''^^
Glossary
oKKa
262.
= oA;a
Special
kos.
132.9
Eh odian:
Infinitive in
-yueti'.
154.5.
ktoiW, denoting
is
and Carpathus.
peculiar to Ehodes.
263. Koiv^ influence
shows
itself to
century
later,
B.C.
is
Most
of the material is
and
the dialect
is
many
Coan
264.
West Greek
characteristics.
See 223-225.
265. In
1.
common with
2.
e^dv
= i^rj'i.
;
133.6
ei,
ov, in
some
8. 9.
words. 25 a
3.
also in contract
Ta/JLVO}
4.
5.
6.
verbs. 153.2,3
15
10.
3 pi. imv.
-i'toj.
140.3 a
Ace.
beside -ov?. 78
^aaiXevi, -ios,
266. There are
but early
113.3
no very early
B.C.
271]
sacrificial
SUMMAEIES OF CHAEACTERISTICS
151
as iepevv beside iapev'i, elKd<s beside tas, ace. pL rpek, ea-ria beside
t(7Tta, etc.,
as
leprji,
specific Ionic
the material
is of
See 223-225.
In
common with
ev
2.
q,m
Acc.
irehd
pi. -09.
78
3.
ovpo'i
from
opfo<;. 54
4.
5. 6.
lost in
also in contract
pp
B'TjK.op.ai,
= pa. 80 = ^ovKojiai.
is all
verbs. 153.2,3
75
the material
Koivrj influence.
The longest
inscription, the
WiU of
many
late,
Koivq forms.
The
and
inscriptions of Gyrene,
et,
though
have regularly
rj,
(o
spurious
ov,
nom.
Cretan
270.
Tol, Tai,
West Greek
characteristics.
See 223-225.
But
ol, al,
not
dialects
1.
co
= spurious
from
e before
Tpa.(f)a).
et,
ov. 25
6.
7.
Psilosis.
57
till
2.
3.
fjjvo?
I
^evpo-s, etc. 54
iait-
HI
/8
;
cent.
pia-Fo<;
B.c.
;
from
vowel. 9.4
49.2
8.
sometimes
in-
4. 5.
TpoLTrm,
A7re'X\Q)i'='A7ro'\X<Bi'. 49.3
152
9.
GEEEK DIALECTS
ToV? beside
roi;, etc.
[271
78
22. avTi
in presence
of,
afj,(j)l
10. TT in -TT-pdrTto etc. 81 11. rr in ottotto^ etc. 82 12. 5S, S (sometimes tt, t)
concerning. 136.7,8
23. Aor. subj. Xa^ao-ci etc. 150
f.
24. Subj. TreirdTai etc. 151.1 25. Infin. -ev; also in contract
84
13. TT
14.
15. 16. 17. 18.
= TTT. 86.2 TT = 0-T (rare). 86.4 e? = e^ before cons. 100 avTov neut. = avro. 125.2 oTTVi = oiroij etc. 132.4 TrpoeOa. = irpoade. 133.1 = /^cTa.
in
-ew (-i)
161.2
27. iuTTa
= ovaa. 163.8 Xa> (\eia>) = deXco. Glossary TTo'Xts = Glossary /capTepof = KpaTepof, in meaning = Kvpiov. 49.2 a,
Sfi/jio<!.
2 1.
Trefia
135.5
Glossary
272.
1.
Special Cretan
12. plv
avToi,
TO,
pa
avTa<;
eavT&i,
t6')
2.
60 (rarely ^^
= aO.
81 a
85.3
3.
4.
5. 6.
7.
an,
128
14. OTeio'; 15. oTepo';
Trpeiyietc.
dat. sg.
oTifjii.
129.3,
Trpecyv^,
Trpeiymv,
uTO'}, etc.
= 7r/3e'a-/3u?
71
86.3
8.
9.
18. alXeo)
/jiaiTvp-
= fidpTvp-.
in
19. Infin.
-pi,r)v
beside
-ixev.
154.4
Assimilation
sentence
20. dlvo<;
6elo<;.
164.9
21. TeXofiai
ecrofiai.
163.10
22.
coz/eift),
98
stems in
title.
Glos-
107.4
T/otiz/?.
sary
114.3
273]
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
153
273. Cretan, as commonly understood and as described above, is the dialect of the inscriptions of Gortyna (which is by far the most
fiilly
This
is also
known more
specifically
etc.,
the dia-
much
less
uniform
and
m the inscriptions
of cities of the
and again
istics
in those
from the
cities of
Aptera, Cydonia,
etc.,
many
of the
from Lappa But there is no sufficient the behef that the East, West, and Central Cretan are
of the dialect, or that
they
reflect to
any The
East and "West Cretan inscriptions, the latter very meager, are comparatively late, and
show a
The
absence of
many
may
is, due to external influence, which was felt earlier and more strongly than in Central Crete, where, especially at Gortyna, most of the peculiarities persisted until Roman times. However, an actual divei'gence of development, for which external causes are at
probably
instead of becoming
(42.5
c,
lo,
appears as o in close,
(o
in open, syllables
nia
(Koer/jL6vre<}
local vaiiations.
But,
if
period,
it is
the main
Not only
its
most parts
of Greece,
norm
of a
employed
own
dialect,
of internal concern,
and in those
more external
or interstate
honor
communications between
recipient
If the
different states.
tian city
is
is
in the Elean of
is
is
in
up
at Erythrae.
Such
the
is
the exception.
And
sions
and
by the
The extant texts of treaties are, as a rule, in the dialect of that party in whose territory the text was found, and it is to be assumed that the version inscribed by the other party in its home was likewise in its dialect. Thus, for example, the monetary agreement between Mytilene and Phocaea in the Lesbian version
found at 'Mytilene
(no. 21),
Heraea
(in
own.
of
Macedon
275]
155
sends certain recommendations to tlie city of Larissa, he writes in the Attic KOLvi^, which had long been the language of the Macedonian court, but the decrees which the city passes in response are in
the Thessalian dialect (no. 28).
An inscription of Mytilene contains the text of a decree of the Aetolian league in favor of Mytilene, in
Aetolian (Xorthwest Greek Koivq) form, a copy of which had been brought back by the Mytilenaean envoys, followed by a decree of ilytilene in Lesbian, quoting from the former decree and ordering the inscription of both. The regulations of the religious sanctuaries of Greece are drawn up in the dialect of the state which has direct charge of them, no less in the great Hellenic centers
its original
an Amphictionic
known
up
at
Athens
is
no one
dialect
\\"ithin
was in a
narrow geographical
Yet
it is
probable that even then external influence was not wholly absent.
own
dialect as
of others.
Some
nearly
all
come
to
and even in speech, or at least less consistently observed. For example, the Laconians and the Argives, who were well aware that under certain conditions they omitted, or pronounced as a mere breathing, what was a o- in the speech of most other Greeks,
writing,
may have
was a
writing.
felt
that this,
unhke some
which is to be observed even in the early inscriptions of Laconia and Argohs, before any specific Attic influence is possible. See 59.1,2. The fact that Arcadian *? and /ca?, agreeing with Cyprian o-t? and /ca?, are found only in one early
intervocalic
(A or a)
156
GEEEK DIALECTS
tU and
Kal,
[278
may
also be
a later period,
when
more probable,
ttXo?
= iv
were unaffected.
The
in
and
if,
as is likely, this
less in point.
was a concession
spelling only,
it is
none the
though the
namely the spread of the Ionic H = >? (4.6). It is not accidental that ev for eo, though occasionally found in contiof the alphabet,
nental Greece,
Thera, etc.
is
aTToSe^avTco.
Even
in.
the
fifth
lalysus
show
of
the Doric koivt] of the other islands (278), some Ionic peculiarities
have even spread to Crete, e.g. at Itanos ev=eo, eo=ev, and y^peco/ieda.
277.
The Attic
is to
tcoiv^.
The foundation
refer to
of the ultimate
supremfifth
acy of Attic
century
B.C.
In this
it is,
we
fact,
important as
became the
intellec-
of literary
made
advance as an ordinary
it is
medium
first
of
communication. Of
all dialects
and
is
the
first
Some
traces of this
influence &ve seen even in the Ionic inscriptions of the fifth century,
especially in the islands,
of
inscriptions
show
at least a
from the early part of the century, are substantially Attic. After
this,
some Ionic
found in
much
later times,
278]
157
in
and some respects modified by Ionic, that the Macedonians took up and spread, and whicb is henceforth termed the Koivrj, or, more
is
The Macedonian
landmark in
it
For
in
the Attic
which were
have no later
to become leading centers of Greek life. Yet marking neither the beginning, as we have seen, the end. Excepting Ionic, and Cyprian, of which we record, the other dialects, though showing more or
remained in
common
later.
But eventually the koivij attained complete supremacy both as the written and the spoken language, and from it is descended Modern Greek. The only .imone to upwards of three centuries
portant exception
is
The Doric KOLvq. In most of the Doric dialects Attic influence shows itself, to some extent, even in the fourth century B.C., and there was gradually evolved a type of modified Doric which
278.
prevails in the inscriptions of the last three centuries
B.C.,
and
is
conveniently
known
is
substantially Doric,
characteristics,
West Greek
peculiarities,
koivi].
but
admixture
of
some
is
at Rhodes, there
siderable unity,
amply
is
sufficient to justify
us in speaking of a
is
by
158
opposite, al av,
als
is
GREEK DIALECTS
unknown.
of
Iap6<s is
[278
replaced
the Attic
Koivrj, e.g.
not TeTopei,
but
Nouns
e.g. ^aaiXeco';,
is
nom.-acc.
pi.
sg. ^acriXr).
So Att. ^acnXe<o<;
of 04, ai for rot,
The substitution
tuC
frequent, but
there
is
and
ol occurring not
is fre-
same
inscription.
Attic ov from eo
find inscriptions
ov,
Ehod. iyKoXovvrai;
but 'IcroKparev;
(SGDI. 3758),
In
dialects
'A-pi(TTOfji,eveo<; etc.
from
eft)
is
also
more common
which have
by the
ending
places.
^iji'o?
The
first
plural
generally replaced
by
-fiev,
though
it
persists in
some
There are various other Attic forms which are not infrequent,
but
much
less
common than
e.g. (Sv
beside emv,
any intrusion
in f (142),
= Att.-Ion.
and
tj,
aorist
<f)e-
etc.
Att.
r],
dv,
and verb-forms
like SiScoai,
unknown except
when
the
found as
is practically established, a is sometimes tMrd century a.d., but only as a bit of local color, perhaps artificial, in what is otherwise the Attic Koivrj. 279. The Northwest Greek Koivri. This is very similar to the Doric Koivrj, showing about the same mixture of Attic with West
late as the
279]
159 two
of the
from
it
ia that
it
retains
most
Northwest Greek
dialects as
of con-
The use
connected with
it
We
find
employed,
in the third century B.c. and later, in Aetolia and in all decrees
of the Aetolian league, in
Western Locris (Naupactus was incorB.C., the rest of Western Locris somewhat later), Phocis (Delplii was in the hands of the Aetolians by at least 290 B.C.), the land of the Aenianes, Malis and Phthiotis,
which became Aetohan in the course of the third century B.C. Without doubt it was also used in Doris, from which we have no material, and in Eastern Locris. In Boeotia, which was in the Aetolian league but a short time (245-234 B.C.), it was never employed, though there are some few traces of its influence (222). The only extant decrees of Cephallenia and Ithaca, of about 200 B.C., are in this same Northwest Greek koiv^, reminding us that Cephallenia, of which Ithaca was a dependency, was allied
all of
with the Aetolians (Polyb. 4.6). Parts of the Peloponnesus were also for a time under Aetohan domination, and the characteristic dative plural in -ots is found in Arcadia, Messenia (also iv = ek),
and Laconia.
(\t/ieVots
There
is
SGDL4942 6; 159-138
Aetolians had taken part in the internal wars of Crete, and Cretans had served in the armies of both the Aetolian and the Achaean
leagues (Polyb. 4.53).
The
inscriptions
of
this
Achaea, including
decrees
the
Acarnanian,
Epirotan,
and
Achaean
leagues, are not in the Northwest Greek Kotvrj as de(they do not have iv = el<:, or the dative plural of above fined consonant stems in -ot?), but in the Doric koivij. At this time
at least the speech of Acarnania
different
and Epirus was not essentially Corcyra, nor that of Achaea from that of
160
GREEK DIALECTS
[280
Achaean
of
Arcadia for a time, and, as noted above, there are some exam-
Greek
280.
Koivrj.
Some more
detailed observations
Summaries
of Characteristics (180-273),
and in the
is
What
given up
true
some are
Doric
much
earlier
it is
nothing xm-
Koivrj, e.g.
contamination of a? and
eco?,
fUan
and
e'Uoa-i,
Heracl.
etc.
frequently,
feiicaTi,
Boeot. aws, a
Boeot. eKjovoK
i(ry6v(o<;),
a contamination of
(pure Thess.
'yivv/ievo';),
eiopr)
-ae,
e<op-
from
met with in late inscriptions, though less often than Thus the Attic term e(f>ri^o<; (with original
in
t),
Dor. rj^a),
when adopted
in other dialects,
e<j)a^o<;, e.g.
to Attic
T).
retained in opposition to
lent, as in
what would be
e<j>ri^o<;,
its
Boeotian usually
rarely e<^et/3os.
t)
Similarly the
Cf. also
Doric
'KpaicXrji!
and
its
derivatives keep
in Boeotian.
on Cret.
IIvtio<;, 63.
280]
161
In
for
Greece where
in gen-
some two
(cf.
had been
to
Lesbian
(cf.
nos. 70-73),
and
is
artificial elevation to
The
latter is true of
Laconian
and note
to
nos. 70-73).
But
for
most
dialects
we have no adequate
evidence
PART
The brief
lections.
II:
SELECTED INSCRIPTIONS
its
provenance
col-
The
make it unneces-
numerous special discussions in periodicals etc., except few recently discovered inscriptions. For the abbreviations
ff.
by pages.
It has
seemed unnecessary to
is
whether
the alphabet
generally
It may be taken for granted, unless otherwise stated, that inscriptions of the fifth cen-
tury B.C. or earlier are in the epichoric alphabet, those of the fourth cen-
Hence comments on the form of the alphabet employed are added only in special cases.
The
is
is
The
signs
The
spiritus asper,
'
when
transcribed
A,
as a matter of editing.
is
The use
of
to be noted.
no longer
legible.
by mistake, and
to
( )
by mistake,
Obvious corrections are given thus, without adding the original reading. Less certain corrections are sometimes commented on in the notes, with citation of the original reading, as
are also obscure readings due to the mutilation of the letters.
But
often this
is
not done,
it
- - - - for
kind to repeat the full critical apparatus of other a lacuna, where no restoration is attempted.
163
164
. . . .
GfiEEK DIALECTS
for a similar lacuna
[No. 1
where
it is
new
for the beginning of every fifth line in the original. for the division
I
sides, or
between
col-
imans.
printed continuously.
East Ionic
1.
130.
Sigeum. Early VI cent. b.c. SGDI.5531. Hicks 8. Hoffmann III. Michel 1313. Koberts 42 and pp.334fE. The second version (B) is
in Attic.
.
^avoSiKO
I
efjkl
Topfji,oK\pdTeo<i
to
|
TlpoKovvrj^alo
II
Kpr)Trjp\a he
KaX
lApvTavrjLov
eBcoKev ^[lyelevo'ijv.
B
5
<^avoSiKO
eifil
Tepa
I
10 7e(t)|e)crt,
n 7rao-j^|o, fieXeSaivev
o St^etes.
|
xai fi
e7ro||(ie)-
and w
and a winestrainer, to the Sigean prytaneum. The pillar was prepared and furnished with
ing bowl, a stand for
its
or are accidental, as
in A,
etfU in
B,
ei
at such an early
it
as exceptional in Attic as
Ionic, or dat. pi.
-eSa-iv
would be in
A,
ble
-euo-i
in
which was a colony of Miletus. The Attic version was added at Sigeum, which was already at this time occupied by Athenians. The divergence between A and the
corresponding portion of
in B,
is
"variable in
8.
is
partly
mis regarding disputes over real estate. Lygdamis is the tyrant who drove Herodotus into exile and whom a revolution eventually expelled from the city.
It is probable that this inscription dates
due to the normal differences of dialect, e. g. Ion. KpriTrjpa with i; after p, irpvrav^utv = Att. irpvTaveTov^ and TopliOKpireos with psilosis and consequent crasis and unoontracted -eos in contrast to Att. TO Hfp/WKpirSs. So iwoKpifT'^piov, in contrast to Att. iTrla-Tarov, is an Ionic form found elsewhere. Other differ-
from a period when the citizens had arisen and restored the exiles, but had come to terms temporarily with Lygdamis. The disputes would then be concerning the property of the former
No. 2]
IONIC INSCRIPTIONS
165
2. Halicarnassus. Before 454 B.C. SGDI.5720. Ditt.Syll.lO. Greek Inscr.Brit.Mus.iyi.886. Hicks 27. Hoffmann III.171. Inscr.Jurid.I,pp.
Iff.
acter
MicheUSl. Roberts 145 and pp. 339 ff. Solmsen45. For the charT, see 4.4. Letters which, though now lacking, are found in Lord
'
Kol AvySafiK iv
larafievo,
e-rrl
riji
te/3'>j[t]
ayopi)i,
fir}vo<;
'^piJ.aiaivo<;
5
7re'/x||7rTijt
Ae'oi'TO?
7rpv\Tav[evov]TO<;
i'e|[(B7r]ot[a).
to 'OaraTto?
fivi^fiovai
firj
/ca|[i]
2a[jOiiT]wX\o to e/cutXco
tJo<;
ot/;[i]|a]
toI<;
fivijfioa-iv iirl
'AttoX-
10
Koi ^opfiLavo<; to
yrj<i
rj
Il[a'\\vvcvrio^.
r^v
Se
tk
cnr
to<;
OT[eo]
voficoi
SiKaa-Td<!
rjv
20
av
I
ol fivijfiove<!
tovto
KapTepov evai.
Se rt?
vaTepov
evai
"7J]a)i
eTTiKaXfji
tovto to
'X^povo
rj
tmv oKTcoKaiBeKa
I
firjvwv,
to<s
opxov
to, ot/i;|[i]a,
opKov he
SiKaa-Tat 25
exiles
(cf.
although this
is
nowhere
partially
stated.
merged with Halicarnassus, and reptesented with it by a common council, though still retaining its own ofBcials. Halicarnassus was originally Doric, but had already become Ionic in speech. Many of the proper names are
of Carian origin.
8
ff.
be only tentative and subject to further litigation. The phrase used in 1. 30 'whenA. andP. werecommissioners'
is
has reference to future suits, and not inconsistent with the view that
these men constituted the incoming hoard at the time of the decree. 16 fi. 'Any one wishing to bring suit
must prefer his claim within eighteen months of the time of the decree. The
dicasts shall administer the oath (to
incoming board consisting of ApoUonides and his colleagues. That is, apparently, property which had been in the hands of the commissionto the
'
was now
to be turned over to
the one bringing suit) in accordance with the present law. Whatever the commissioners have knowledge of (e.g. through their records) shall be valid.' 22 ff. 'If one prefers a claim after the prescribed period, the one In pos-
new board,
in order to secure
an
oath (that
is,
immediate disposal of these matters, even though this might in many CEies
cf
the use of
Gortynian Law-Code),
166
^fiL\[e]KT0V 6e^a//.eVo9
30 KOTO'S
'
GEEEK DIALECTS
K\apTepo<;
8'
[No. 2
va-Tepo\v aireirerj
paa-av.
33 \{rfj(f>ov
rjV
|
Til
deXrji avyx^ai,
7r;OO0^Ta|[i]
avTO
ireirpr]-
ada>
I
rjv
he
fir]
fji
avT\S)i
a^ia SeKa
o-TaTijpcov,
avTov [ir^eTrprjadai
'
eV
i^aymjrii
40
Kal
iJ,7i[B]\\a/JLa
AXiKapvaaaecav
fnfj
TavTa
irapa-
KaT^^ep
to,
a>s
X(B[i/t']cot
iiriKaXev
3. Teos. About 475 B.C. SGDI.5632. Hicks 23. Michel 1318. Roberts 142 and pp.336 f. Solmsen42.
Hoffmann 111.105.
to ^vvov ^
6(TTi<i
|
"OffTt?
<l)dpfiaKa
lUrjiouTi^
5 eir
iSicoTTji,
TS'^yrji
rj
firj'x^av'^i 17
KaT\a
ddXaaaav
rj
KaT
fjireipo^
rj
[1,
^
|
ala-v[^fi]vi]Tr)i [aTret-
6 deo^(ir])
eiraviCTTalTO
{rj
aiavfAvrjTrji), airoXXva-dai
Kal
ff.
avTOV
all
The
allowed to return.'
41
'Of
the
taken In the Those who held the property when ApoUonides and Panamyes were commissioners
shall he
transgress these things such as they have sworn to and as is recorded in the temple of Apollo, shall be at liberty
to prefer claims.'
two- o-unirdvTuv
tQv
(runrdiiTay. 96.2.
have disposed of
o-ttv:
it later.'
airir4pa-
3.
d7ro7rrpio-Kai,notfound elsewhere.
'
A1
Against those
who manufaCT
32ffl.
If
turepoisons.
community. 6 ff. Against those who interfere with the importation of grain,
t6|dv6v: adv.acc.,osa
and he himself
If his
shall be
is
an
not
avuScolt]:
contrasted with
7roiorl.2.
exile forever.
property
worth ten
staters,
he himself shall be
and never be
The
eOSuKos
No. 4]
IONIC INSCRIPTIONS
TO
Keiv\o.
167
jfji ttii
[etS]|(B9 lo
Koi
76110?
Trj\\^r)i
[aSiK](<o)9
. .
ap(Sp)[a]<i
apov va
rj
7rpo8o[t7;
.]
TTjly] 7ro'|\[ti'
KaX 7jjv]
to
|
ttjv 'Y7){\a>v
To\y<s]
dvSpa<:
[iv
v]\\i]a-o}i
.
rj
0a[Xao-(77ji]
fiere
rj
eV
|
ap6[p]r]i irepl 15
VTrollSe- 20
7r6[Kiv
j^otTO
17
.]
I
\oivo TrpoSo[irj
r)
Ki^a]\X\evoi
rj
(|a\X,a?
ew 7^?
17
Xrji^oiTO
rffi Trjirj'i
[^]|a\aT7/9 KJiepovTw;
elSa><;
rj
[ti
^vpo
7r[po<;]
|
"EXXiyva?
to Kevo.
|
ttjOo?
^ap^dpo\v'i, airoXXvcrOai
11
ryevo'i
oiTive<: Tifioj(^eovTe<s
Tr/v eiraprfv
jjut]
30
'Hpa35
KXeoicrtv
|
Kat
09 av Ta(?) crT^Xla?,
rj
ei'
^laiv
rjirapr) yeyp\a7rTai,
^ KUTU^ei
rj
<^oiv\t,Krjia iKKO^yfrei
d<f>a-
ve^a<} TTOtijo-et,
kSvov
a7ro'X||Xv<70(Zi
7|ei'09
\to Kevo].
40
4. Chios.
V cent. B.C.
SGDI.5653.
\jV'^'\
TpidSo,
\
rj
'9
'^ffficovocraav [^Jle/aet,
A
5
T/3e9
avvTravTe^
oplot
i^So/iiJKOVTa
rjv
0(717
''''^''
opa)i'
I
A.o(J>Iti<!.
ti^ TJItva 10
TMV
Kl\r}t,
opcov TOVTCov
7179 7ro'Xe(i)9,
8'
rj
i^eXrji
ixe6eXr)l
rj
d\<^avea iroirjcrei
eV
dhi-
iKUTOV
^dvTcov
o^o(f)vXaK<;
Se /i^
7rj097|f ottrti',
avTot
o^etXoVTtuli',
official to
The
but
35
assembly at the Anthesteria, etc' ff. Against those who damage the
often an extraordinary
stele.
Kard^ci
etc.:
aor. subj.
150,
Roman
dictator,
176.2.
4.
8ff.
8-18
able magistrates.
11.
The
is
uncertain.
29
restoration of
ff.
and a
list
of the
Against
prob-
purchasers.
magistrates
who
imprecations.
The
31.
fail to
pronounce the
ti;oOxoi are
dialect, see
irpijloio-ii',
archons elsewhere.
iroi'/)o-e-
For
is
ov:
iroiijo-eioj'.
(C 8)
Ka6T]|i4vo
Tu^uvo; ktX.
'
during the
eo
eu (33).
168
GREEK DIALECTS
rjv
||
[No. 4
Se
jMrj
Trprj^oi-
iv eVIajO^t earwv.
7r[|e]i'Tea[t Se:]|a
?
5
[ol
e?
Trevr
|
rjfjLe-
j07;[t]||o-ti'
T0<;
10 (TOVTcav
15
KaU Sia
7ro'\|e(B9
aSrjvea^
|
'ye7(BJ'eoi'Te|?,
7r\pfj')(^fUl
a7roSewi'|Te?
|
T^v
Kcti
to
TrpoffK^rjpvcrcrovToov,
f/,r)
20
on
Kar/SiKaadv^rcov rpiTiK0(7^i(ov
'\da-
25 o-olz/e?
avrjpi6SjT0i eoVre?.
-Trpiafievo'i a-TroKXi^iWiji]
rj
7r[o']\t? he^afi[e\v\r]
BiKa^eadco Kav
[v]\Trepa7roS6Tco
[o]]?
av
to,'! irprjiri';
aicpavo-
Tea[?]
I
TTOlrjl,,
eirapdcrdoi
11
KaT auT[o]
ySacrtXeo'?,
eirrjv
Ta<i
/u.[a]|ia?
eTrapaf TroirjTai.
to,^
10
ot/ci<e>a[?]
iirpiavTo
twv 'Avviko)
7ra[t]-|
Sav
'I/ce'crto?
15 KOVTCOV,
' A6['r]'\^va'y[6']p[ri'\';
iirraKoo'imv
apye\eo[<;'\
4>t\oKX'j?
|
20 i[7r]\TaKOCTi(ov, @eo'7r/307ro?
ray
K.ap,ifj,iJT]i
|
x^[e\k\uov
'
K^^to?
'Akttji Tpia-
Bia[?]
||
'Ao-kS.
['X^eiXicov eva\Koaia)V
Aev:|(7r7ro?
I
UvBo)
tII^I'
oIkCt)V
11
Si'aii'
"Acr/xto?
@eo''I|ke-
Svaip
'Inthecaseof alawsuit(5r/)^X*'),
it
before the
make pub-
announcement of it in the villages and in the city.' C 1-8. If any one excludes the pwrchasers from possession or brings suit against them, the city, taking up the
cause of those that are excluded, shall
sustain the suit, and, if
Ifv^rse
from litigation. Whoevermakesthe sales invalid, him shall the jSao-iXeiis curse, when he makes the customary imprecortions. lOS. There purchased lands and houses: from the sons of Annices, Hi-
eesius,
ters),
for 1700; from Thargeleus, Fhilocles, son of Zenodotus, the property in Eua-
it loses,
reim-
etc.
19, 20.
Kolvoir(-
them.
The purchaser
shall he free
koI OlvoirlSm.
No. 7]
5. Errthrae.
IONIC INSCEIPTIONS
About 357
B.C.
169
Hicks 134.
SGDI.5687.
Ditt.Syll.107.
Hoffmann
III. 96.
rrji.
Michel 501.
^ov\[rji kuI rmi
iirel
\
["ESo^ev]
fJ-vo)
I
S-tjficoi
MoXacrjea,
'E/>u||[^pai]a)j/,
7roXi'|[Tjji']
koX
elprjvr)^
a(TvKe\i
|
/cat] aa-rrovBei,
||
TrploeSpiijv
raora Se
y^aXKrjv
10
eUdva
iv
riji a\[yopr)]i
Kal
'ApTefiia-iT)<:
elKOva
|
vaimi, Kai
||
[aretfi^avaiaai
MavcraaXXov
[e'/c
Sap^etKcov irevTrj-
15
Kovra,
'ApTe\[fJ.t(7irjv']
ypd-^^ai raora
e(9) <TrriKri\y
|
Kal
o-tjjo-oJi e?
[eVt/ieX7;^](77)i'ai [Se 20
Tou? eferacTTa?].
Central Ionic
6. Naxos. Found at Delos. VII or early VI cent. B.C. HofemannIII.30. Michel 1150. Roberts 25. Solmsen46.
SGDI.5423.
^iKcivSpr)
fj.'
aveOiKev heKTjfioXoi
io')(eaipr}i,
a(\)Xriuv,
S" aXo)(^6<;
Aeivofieveoi Se Kacnyverrj,
^hpdhao
early
v[yv].
VI
cent. b.c.
SGDI.5421.
[rjo
5.
a<^eXa<;.
as a sign for f
etc.
7.
and transcribe
Nafo-io
memory
the
his
widow Artemisia.
6.
15
On
by Naxand
B
a,
is
used as
pedestal.
8.
but not for original 17. See 4.6, 8 a. In Acivodlicrio and a{X)\-^oi/ the endings, as the meter
he,
rj
and
and for
from
Homer. See 41.4. The character which appears before 0- in NaAffio etc. is D, probably only a difierentiated form of B, though some take it
like eu in
Stapai/-
is
1;
from
a (or from
8
ci.
as
hr-fiv, e&r]).
See 4.6,
170
8. lulls in Ceos.
GREEK DIALECTS
Last quarter
[No. 8
IGr.XII.v.i.593.
cent. B.C.
SGDI.
Inser.Juri(i.I,pp.lOfe.
Micliel398.
OtSe
v6[/j,]oi irepl
rwy
KaTa(})0iix[e]va)[v.
T/3|t]cri
Kara
T]dSe 0d[7rT]ev
|
TOP Oavovra
5 [Kal
I
ev
efii,aTio[c?
\evKol<;, crrprnfiaTi
/i||e]
aal iv8vfiaTi
TrXeovo'i a^i-
e]7rt/3\e/iaTt, i^epai Be
Kal iv i\da-[a]oa[i,
ex<f>epev Be
OK
TOi<;
rpLal eKarov
/te
Sp[a\x]lJ'e(ov.
to,
S'
iy
K\.ivr)i a-^rjvo-
7ro[S]t
<l)pev
[K]\al
Kokvirrev,
(rrjfjba
Se olvov eirl to
ev6\<;,
[/a]e
TpiS)V
x^v
Kal eXaiov
10 P'S
'ir\eo\y\
to,
Se
||
ajyyela airojiepeaOai.
a-KOTrrji P-eypi
rov 6av6\y'\Ta
(r~\rjfia.
|
\^epev
I
KJaraKeKaXvfifjLevov
[iirl
to
irpoai^-
[jit]aTo[?]
15
KOI T[a]
crlTpSJ/jbaTU ecr(j)epev
Se va:Tepai\r]i
eTrrjV
e(^t'[a-Tt|a.]
ra? yvvaiKai
[r|oucr[a]9
||
[c'JttI
20
TO
Ki)S[o';']
arjfiaTo<;.
eiri
T&i Oavovn
Tr]oiev.
fie
TO afjfia.
OTTOV
av
aXXa9
ra?
fiiaivofieva';
fiia\lve(T6'^aL Se
fiTf-
tt/oo?
Se ra^rat?
yvvaiKwv,
3.
o-TpdjioTi kt\.-.
neath the corpse, one wrapped about it, and one over it.' 7. (le KaXiirrev
15
first
ktK.
-.
f. The house is to be purified with sea-water by a free man, then with hyssop by a slave. But the resto' '
the
ration
d[i/c]^r)[<' ^;itj3]tlKra is
uncertain,
20.
At Athens ceremonies
before mentioned.
9.
of the
third,
12.
irpo(r(t>a7t(i)i
kt\..
in honor dead were performed on the ninth, and thirtieth days. The
perform the
sacrifice
according to the
forbidden here.
ancestral custom.'
By the law of
Solon
the sacrifice of an ox
13
f.
The
bier
(1.
tiouspraotices,thesignificanceofwhich
is
not clear.
27.
rairais
dat. in -ais
10), are to
No. 12]
IONIC INSCEIPTIONS
Se fi[]8eva.
I
171
.
aXXov
30
VII
cent. B.C.
'n.v{p)po<; IX
iwoieaev
AyaaiXif 5.
cent. b.c.
IG.XIV.865.
SGDI.5267. Hoff-
Taraies
11.
e/il
X|epv0o?
Ao?
8'
dv
/jLe
III.4.
Solmsen48.
hviri) rei
xXivei Tovrei Aevo? hvirv. 357 B.C. SGDI.5282. Ditt.Syll.113. Hicksl25. Hoff-
12. Amphipolis.
hrjiimi
$i'|A,Q)i'a
Koi Sr/oaTOKXe'la
(fyeoyeip
'A/i^iVoI
Kal Trjy
TratSa?, koL
vriTTOLveX
11
S' eVItSe- 10
Karov ipov to
Koi to
'^TfJkifj-ovo';.
-^i/
|
to';
Se 7rpocrT\dTa<;
I
15
dvaypdi^ai aurlo?
\lrri<f)i^ei 17
yiittT'
Se Tt? to
\{ri](f>iafj,a
ai/a20
:aTa8||ej^j;Tat
S7;/i|o'o-ta eo-TO)
tovto?
TeYi"!??!
?;
fji-qyavfn OTetoiov,
|
Ta XPV'
auTO
Kal aiiTO^
(fyeoyeTco 'AfJ,<j}iTroXiv
dei(j)vyir]V.
Cf. Dlod.16.8.
ment
of his opponents.
this
Among
against
number were
this decree
of which
is
whom
one of them, Stratocles, being Itnown as one of the two envoys who were sent to Athens for aid. Cf Dem. Olynth.
.
though not in
ivoleiTev.
Thuc.4.102ff.
rests
At
:
11.
nos.
In
tomb
Le-
kviev:
vircffri.
These
12.
olis in
1'72
13. Eretria.
GEEEK DIALECTS
(A) End of
[No. 13
cent. B.C.,
SGDI.5308.
Ditt.Syll.47,48.
Hoffmann III.19.
|
@eoi.
6 el\vai
"ESo^ev Tel ^ovXrji '-UyeXoxov tov Tapavrivov irpo^evov Kal evepyerrjv Kal avrov [a]l TraiSas Kal a-LTrjptv e2va\i koI
I
||
avTWL Kal
10 e? Tovi;
traiplv,
ft5s
OTav
e|[7r]t87;/xe(B|0ti', /cal
ttj/j,
areKeriv Kal
iroXiv
||
7rpoe8pir]P
|
aywva'i
a\vveXevdepcopavn
\
air 'Adr]vdeov.
B
5
Trpo||
Kal
aii\Tol
iTriStjfiea)|
Kal
aXXa,
Ka6\d'rrep toI^
dWoi<; Trpo^evoK.
IG.Vn.235.
14. Oropus.
Syll.589.
SGDI.5339. Ditt.
iep^v, eweihdv
r]
@eoi.
I
Tov
Kal
lepea tov
'
Afi(j)i,apdov (poiTav
(Bjo|7j? firj
ek to
apoTOV
ttXeov SiaXeiTrovra
rj
Tpel<;
fir)
eXaTTOV
BeKa
^fiepa\<;
tov
etri-
eK\d'\(rTO.
a<j)iKve(o)iJ,eva)v
rj
eh to
lepov.
[
av he
13.
^evo<;
St^/xo'tJI?;?,
^r)fuovT(o 6 lepeiK
trian variety of
nian domination.
in Attic.
1
fi.
see
the Peloponnesian fleet which defeated the Athenians off Eretria in 411 B.C. and
so led to the Athenian loss of Eretria.
Cf. Thuc.8.91,95.
It is in gratitude
winters in the town, leaving the tempie entirely in the charge of the custodian.
Tarentum
visitors
honored in this decree. is later than A, but was inscribed on the same stone, because both recipients of honor are from Tarentum, and possibly relatives. 14. Regulations of the temple of Amphiaraus at Oropus. Oropus seems to have been an Eretrian possession before it passed into the hands of the Thebans in the sixth century, and preserved the Eretrian dialect throughout
and
B. This decree
expected to go to the temple regularly, never missing more than three days at
a time and remaining there at least ten days each month. He was to see to it that the custodian took proper care of the temple and its visitors. 9ff. 'If any one commits sacrilege in the tempie, the priest shall have the right to impose a fine up to the sum of five drachmas and take pledges of the one
penalised.
If
UQh a one
offers the
No. 14]
IONIC INSCEIPTIONS
\
173
av
6'
upt? kuI ivexvpa Xafi^aveTco tov i^rjfjucoeKrivei to apyupiov, irapeovToi to lepeo<; e>/Sa(X)\eT<B
|
ek TOV
^e\\v(ov
0T}(Tavp6v.
97
av rt?
ISiei aSiKrjOei
|
rj
tuv
Be
15
hpaxp-emv,
to,
ixe^ova,
trdcov.
I
j;;j^of
eKao-Toi? ai hU\at ev
toI<;
Kicov
avOrj/jLepov irepl
a-vvxleopei,
to/jl
t&v ek t^v
e\v
vaTeptjv
hUr) 20
TeXeio-06).
he hiBovv
TOV 6eov
et?
fir]
TOV Briaavpbv
tov vecoKopov
iep5>v kuI
p,rj
- -
11
KaTevxeadat Se tmv
OTav
Trapel, tov lepea,
|
e7r|i
25
oTav Se
irapel,
a\vTov eavTol KuTevxeadai exaaTOV, tS>v Se SjjLuopts)!' tov lepea, Se 6vofievo)v iv rot
ie||pot
twv
Oveiv Se 30
t&v
Se KpeS)\v
fir)
elvai iK<po-
TOV
Te/ieVeo9.
toI Be
lepei
money, he must deposit it in the treasury in the presence of the priest. If any one suffers a private wrong in the
temple, the priest shall decide matters
inscribed, the
amount
of the fee
had
no more than three drachmas, but more important cases shall be tried before the proper courts. The summons for wrongs done in the temple shall be made on the same day, but if the opponent does not agree, the case
of
the
been raised, ^nd at the same time another provision, which followed after veuK6pov in 1. 24, had been abrogated and erased. 25 ff. 'The priest shall make the prayers and place the victims ou the altar, if he is present, but, if he is not present, tlie one who gives the offering. At the festival each shall make his own prayer, but tlie priest
may
go over
:
till
the
next day.'
offenses.
shall
make
sacr'i-
16.
IkcLittois
fices in
behalf of
and he shall
17.
clp{]Tai:
34 a, 134.
KTi/jM.
'The one who is to be treated by the god shall pay a fee of not less than nine obols of current money (no bad coin was to be palmed off) and put it in the treasury in the
fi.
21
4vT66a:
dSUiov
see
10. dSiicCuv:
= idl-
30
ff.
there was no
i-estriction as to the
kind of victims to
be offered, such as is often made in temple regulations, but in any case the
flesh was
off.
31. P6-
\T)Tai
so,
|8o\TjTat (^oiiXijrai),
for an
ivveop6-
never has
fivov.
32
ou,
reads pSXrirai,
:
/3oX4'
ff.
the
ably Spaxi^vs-
priest is to
174
36 iepriov ewla'ffTO
SjjfjLopicov
GREEK DIALECTS
tov
w/jlov, ifKrfv
[No. 14
a7r|[o
orav
fj
tu)V
eKciaTov
tov
leprjov.
eyKaOevSeiv
\
Se TOV Seco/ievolv
7reid6iJ,\evov
toI<}
vav
- -
vofioif.
to ovofia tov
t\ov vecoKO-
40 iyKadevSoiJlh-oi;,
Tro'Xeo?
tov ^o\op,evoi.
||
dvSpai iv
.
Tot
"jrpo
rjio'i
neaTre\y)r)<;
X]6yov
I
Arcadian
15.
VI
or early
V cent.
B.C.
SGDI.373. Ditt.Syll.625.
Roberts 23Ia.
A.M.XXI,240fE.; XXX,65.
Homolle,ibid.
Baimack, Ber.Sachs.Ges. 1893,93 ff. Keil,Gott.Naclir.l895,349fl. Danielsson,Eraiios 11,8 ff. Foug6res,Mantin^e,523 ff For na, which is tran580 fE.
.
scribed
ff,
see 4.4.
[11.
victim, except
when
there
is
a festival,
offered
the
women to
'
41.46.
46. t|os
see
hE(rir4[pi)s
6.
Ae
designated by
H, as in no.
36.
'
86|i,vov
Se6/j,evov.
9.1.
39
ft.
The
custotiian
is
to inscribe the
name of each one who consults the oracle, when he has paid his money, and
place
it
on a tablet
in the shrine so
lYKaBciSovTos
who
:
wishes
may see
it.'
as elsewhere, those
as Ka/ib vv iSvae.
Bvae
of ivi-
wishing to consult the oracle went to sleep in a room of the temple assigned
for this purpose (see following),
and
'
received the
oracle
in
dream.
:
Havl, in
which the
is
replaced
16.
43
ff.
the
by i,vi.. Judgment
men and women are to lie in separate places, the men to the east of the altar,
Athena
the
made
No. 16]
AECADIAN INSCEIPTIONS
ire
|
175
|
Tov
x^pefj.a.TOV,
rot?
f otKtaTat(s)
|
ra<s
Bed ivai,
ko,
poiKia^ Sd-
aaa-adai
aaiiev,
|
Ta<;
avoS'
id(cr)a-a';.
[e7r]et rot?
fo^Xiicocn
a re ^eo5 a?
cnre)^ofj,{vo<;
ol
|
BiKaaaTal,
a'7rv[S]eSo/iiv[o<;'\
rov y^pefidrov
20
TO Xa'x^o^,
Karoppevrepov
I
<yevo^ ivai
cti?
el 3'
aX[Xo]
[ejarot Karovvv,
11
Eu;^o\a
[S']
aSe
e[-\|r]eTot
|
toi a[XtTe^tot]
el at? iV To(t) 25
(j)ove<! ecrrL,
eia
|
aiiro'; e'icre
[tov eayo-
aK
Se
fie,
tKaov evai.
et
||
I
^e/iavSpoi; 30
e(Ta-r[i ettre]
toi'
I
toi/
Tore aTTV-
ro pe^pyov toOJIto
iv (134.2 a).
Most
of the
Hv.
18
KaKpiSei:
fE.
151.2.
some
the goddess
and
points are
1
.
still
uncertain.
namely
towards Alea.
146.1.
Cf.
,
[F'o]<j>Xea(ri
uxfiMiKaai.
from the male line, it shall be well (propitious). But if any one permits
else,
rb
TlfiTjfia
Kal
anything
it
contrary
deKpvyia,
Sn
shall be impious.
:
Kal
IG.II.814,p.281.
as
131
dTrExofiCvos
see
10.
to these things,
dirv[8]e8o|iCv[os],
22.
Karoppevre94.1.
*^-
pov
Kara rb &pp4vTpov.
:
22.
form of the name shows (cf. 1. 30), was a foreigner from Attic or Ionic territory. As such, and because his guilt was in question, his case is treated separately, and his penalty depends upon the decision of the
the
oracle.
Taicphr)
a formulaic expression, Horn, ^/xara Trdvra, retained here in the imprecation, although i/ifpa is the ordiafiara irovro
no. 17).
Similarly
av:
he
is
to
and
and the
Tegean The following imprecation shall pursue the sinner. Or, instead of ^[^]eTot from iwoimi, read ?[cr]cToi shall be ? 30 ff. If Phemander is a murderer of either the men or the maiden who perished at that time in the temple, and the deed of that time was not
v6/u)s lep&s Iv fi/xaro
inscription.
irdrra in a
24.
coun-
l[i
Phemander had
set
up an
alibi
176
35 To're e(?), ovto<!
GEEEK DIALECTS
ivfiov(j)ov
|
[No. 16
0[nt^ecr6at,].
\\
el
Se trpoaaOa'^eve'; to
fepy[ov TOVTo],
a?
fie (jiove';,
iXaov ivai.
17. Tegea. Early IV cent. b.c. HofEinannI.29. Miohel695. Solmsenl. Ziehen,LegesSaci'ae62. Alphabet transitional; E = , 0=o, B = A; Ion.
Toy
S'av
el B'
5
oh
vefiev
koX
^ev'^o\^
kuI alya
el
KaTaWdaae,
av XevTov
fie
lv(^op^iafJi,ov evai
Karaplilpov evat.
Tov hiepoOvrav
deed of violence
the reading
is
:
IvSop^ie, he/corov
Kal
vefiev Iv
AXeai on av
a|o-Ke^e?
may
11.
translate tie up, seize, but in 14-15 the seizure of small animals,
34.
Tirs
l(s)
drachma for
t6t' ^e.
But ^e = Hom. ^ev is impossible. The form to be expected is ^s, though unfortunately we can get this only by assuming that 0- has been omitted by mistake.
17. Eegulations of
by
is
11.
14-15
the temple of
five
first
para-
which the temple was situated and which was included in the temple property. The temple officials mentioned are the hieromnemon, the chief
by apparent lack of contrast. One must assume that the pasture tax was a fixed and merely nominal sum, and that the tax of one drachma for the larger animals was in excess of
strange,
this. Hesychiushas^/i06p/3ioi'- reXJivriiui,
administrator of the affairs of the temple (also, in the plural, the board of
and the
hie-
which is parallel to ivoUiov house-rent, iWipAvMv harbor-dues, etc. From this would be derived h<f>oppiev impose a pasture tax, and from this again, as if from -(fu, IvipopPiap^Ss the imposition of a
pasture tax. Cf. Solmsen,K.Z. XXXIV,
a minor
official
charged with
437
ff.
though in some places this title came to be one of high rank. The Fifty and the Three Hundred were, doubtless,
civic bodies.
The
are
critical
and
difficult
words
fod-
Ivipoppiev,
ivij>opPurij,l>ii,
plainly conipopP'/i
but there
is
no certain etymon.
:
fE.
nected with
tjiippa feed,
the hierothytes
may
one
pasture in Alea animals without blemish (and so suitable for the sacrifice), but
No. 17]
e
TO, S"
ARCADIAN INSCRIPTIONS
avaa-Kedea lv<j)opiev
fji.eS'
177
av
Xeiye hiepo-
ia-Trepaa-a\i Trap
dvre;-
el 8'
av
Ta?
o?
||
on hav 06\eroi
Iv Tol irepixopoi-
el
6'
av
'\v lo
hiKovra
ical
vwra
fie
ve/iev
ewi^vyiov
6\\<f>Xev, 15
av Trap
raw
vefie,
TO Se /xelov Ivtpop^iev.
to
fiev fie^ov
Trpo^arov Sapxfiav
|
vefiev Iv 'AXe'at
el S'
eU av
Si^Xavvofieva TV^e
fie^ov,
av
vefie,
Sapxfi^v
6<f>Xev
to
7r/3o]ySaTOi'
pmacrTov to
a-vov
rov Se fieiovov
e\i]
||
Sapxfiav peadiTTav,
fie 20
Et'/e
eVt Sofia
Tot? hiepo\fivdfiovai.
ocfiXev,
Etr
av irapafia^evS Ovadev
Ke\.e[v6'\\o
25
Tat
TrdvTU
I
hiepofivdfiova-i.
Atejo[o;iti'a/i]|oi'a?
t]|o? Safiiopy6[<;.
apTvev
to, Iv
Tat? tVTroXai?
aTrvS6afi\iov
6<f)Xe'v.
Tov Uavaydperiov
[et
Se
fie, SapyA\fi,^'\v 30
left.l
for those not unblemished (and so suitable only for personal use) one shall
impose a pasture tax. He shall not go beyond what he declares in his function
ofhierothytes.
wagon to the sacrifice off the high road leading through Alea, one shall
in a
That is,
7.
Suo-Oiv
withmidofficials
ment
mals
58a.
9.
li-f).
xdp ov
irck/j
a (a) .
95.
all
26
KaKafi^vav:
The
ff.
are to
make
hdv:
S<rov
58 d.
os
21.
|i:
used like
20.
173.
28.
is
diripS6o-|i,[iov]:
Sifia:
temple.
ofo-u,
cf.
Hom.
Hdt.
23
dKofo-oi.
ff.
For abMeaning
uncertain (sale-
178
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 18
sen
2.
7re
^i
I
Xo
.
\
elic
dv
yivr/roi
roh epymvaK
airveaOo) Se o doiKTj-
Tov ahucevra Iv
p-r)
TOi, vcrrepov he
Koi
on
ay Kpivwvai ol
]
Kvpiov earco.
r)
Et 8e
10 ol he
7r6\ep,o<; StalKwXvcrei
raiv epycov
rmv iaSodevTcov
|
roiv
|
rt Set ylveadai
<T</>ets
aTparayol iroaohop,
rj
TroevTco,
||
elK
av hearoi
7ro\e/i09
^vai 6 KOiKiicov
i\cf>6opKQ)';
to,
Ta?
I
TTo'X-to?.
el
he Ti(?) epyav-qcra';
lyicexvPV'""'
]
''""''
I
epyoi<;, 6
\t~\o
dpyvpiov,
to av
XeXa/3T]K0t)<;
TvyxaVT), d^ecocrOo}
tm
epyco,
11
etK
av KeXevoovaL
ol iahoTrjpe^.
rj
av
Et
h' d[v'j
Tmv
|
epycov
Xvfj,aivr]yoi
ol e(ThoTrjpe<!, otrai
heaTol
20 yovTCO
II
cr(pei<;
^afiiai,
Kal
Iv hiKaa-Tijpiov
^ap.iav.
iirl
M^
hevl
18.
i^ea-Tco
he
p,T]he
KOivdva<; yevecrOai
firj,
rj
Bvo
p.rj-
Tuv
epycov
el
he
ocjjXeTco
Regulations governing buildingbetween if any on the same work, as work. xai from the
,
whatever money he
may
have received
contracts.
1
ft.
15
ff.
If
the contractors
re-
to the allot-
gards the
4. diru
an injury in
time when, relative use of the article, as in 1. 14 etc. See 126. 6fE. If
any of the works corbtracted for, orshoulddestroy any of those completed. Note the change of mood. For 0S^pai see 80. 9. ir6(ro8a|ji irocvru
war
shall interrupt
kAt A hi riva: el Si tk, detached from verbal phrases, has come to be used independently in the sense of a simple indefinite, as is sometimes ef tis in Attic (e.g. Thuc. 7.21.5).
any way,
etc.
Ci. kclt
el
84 ti
\.
S2.
18.
o<rai
kt\.:
iroi-
11.
\ai|>upoirci>X(ov
Att.
form
20.
to
to the court
which
irXiJfli,
is
constituted
Instead of sale of plunder the word must mean here simply plunderof gen.
ing,
'
suit the
:
amount of
not
the penalty.
irX^Sei
this,
has recently
der.'
12
But
if
made a
been shovrn to be the correct reading, 21 ff. 'No more than two partners for any one piece of work, and no contractor to have more than two
No. 18]
AECADIAN INSCEIPTIONS
|
179
iirl
eireXaaaaOmv 8e
fjfiiaaoi,
ot aXiaerraL
l/j^aivev Se
Se kol ei
|
rofj,
^oXofievov
[rji?
el
|
rot
(I
tS? ^afiCav.
Kara aira
tj
k av
irXeov ^ Svo 25
rSiv ^a/i[o]o-i'ci'
|
kut
8e riva rpoirov,
01 aXiacTTall]
<b[o-]0q)
I
Sapx/J-al'i, p.(7T
.
.
av
I
a<^rj\TOt\
.]tijTOt Tail'
- .
!7repl
irevTrjKOVTa 30
n[<;
firj
|
el
Be
nrj, firj
ol
||
earw IvSikov
|
p,r)heiro6L
aX\'
7}
Iv Tepfiai
el B"
av
IvSiKti^rjTot,
e<7TO)
aTrvretcraTO) to %/3eo?
BnrXdcnov
epyov
35
TO av SiKci^TjTOi
oirep
I
Kal
tw
epyca ^y Iv eaTeicriv.
Ei
eiri.^ap.ifo
6 avTo<; i'yyvo<;
I
B'
av
I
ti? epyavijaa';
Ti iroo'KaTV^Xa-yjrrj tl
aXXv
7ra/3
tS)V vTrapxpvTcov
epyav
||
rav
CTaTO)
I
fjcrcTov
epycoviav
\
el B'
a/j.
fj,f)
KaTva-Tciai], to,
evrt TOi?
TeraiCTOi.
||
Et
'
tuiv
rj
ipyavav
rj
tcov ipya^op-e- 45
I
v(ov
I
epya
cnreidrjvai
tok
eiriixeXofievoK
pieces of
work -without
the unanimous
24. t)L4>aCvcv
used imperIvSiKdi^Tiroi,
be in-
who
is liable to suit.
For
former, receiving half the fine as a reKara ri aird. 25. Kara oird ward.
cf.Aemaji.TohivSmaj^oiiivoisthelUigants
So Kariwep
(11.
Att. KaBdirep.
f ourth letter
kcitA. rdirep,
:
a|uu[(r]6<ii
the
from the end is uncertain, 33 ff. but probably u not o. See 157.
oc-
SGDI.1432a, andDelph. ^vSi/cafi/ieKoii/ suitSGT)I.n95. 37 &. 'If a contractor injures any of the existing works contrary to the terms of the contract, he must at his own expense put it in as good condition as it was at the time of the contract. Otherwise he
subjected to
not clear.
else
anyhe
is
work
over-
where
if
45
ff.
'
If a contractor or
work-
pay double
the
man
amount for which the suit is brought. And the same person who was (the
surety) for the Work, shall be surety for
this fine,
expelled from the work, and the contractor brought to trial and fined in the same way as is
workman may be
180
^
Karv(j)povr]vai
I
GEEEK DIALECTS
|
[No. 18
50 icrSorripe<!
rmv eTri^afiicov rav rerwyfievtov, Kvpioi eovrco ot rofi fiev ipydrav eaSe\Xovre<! e? toI epyoi, rbv Se epywto<; eTricrvvLcrTafievoi rat? vav ^afMovre'i Iv eTriKpicri'^/ Kardvep
||
iaSoKah
ryeypaTrlrjoi.
I
"On
S'
av
icrSodf}
Saii6a-i[ov],
icvpi[av]
tto?
\
who make
'
oppo-
The
50. Iafi,i6v-
condensed expression
acc.
1.
53
ceptance of proposals
ff.
the
lo-SoKais: iaSbtrtai. in
16.
Cyprian
The Cyprian Syllabary
Nearly all the Cyprian inscriptions are written in a special syllabary. This consists of signs for each of the five vowels these being used where no consonant immediately precedes, that is initially and for the second and signs for each combination of consonant and element of diphthongs
rne, etc. But there is no distinction between long and short vowels, nor, in the case of mutes, between surd, sonant, and aspirate. Hence the sign te (the transcription with t is a matter of conven-
tion)
may
stand for
e.g.
6e.,
or
6ri.
not written,
ati=
a.(y)rL^
For a final consonant the sign containing the vowel e is used, e.g. kase For groups of consonants the first is indicated by the sign containing the vowel of the syllable to which this consonant belongs. That is, its vowel is determined by the following in the case of initial groups and consonant -I- liquid by the preceding in the case of liquid -t- consonant, and also o- -I- consonant (cf. 89.1). 1\ms potoline = tttoXlv, patiri= iraTpl,,
Ko.^.
euvere
la sa tu
tvpptT&craTv, a ra
leu
ro
= apyvpo,
e se ta se
= t<rTa<T. Exam-
se
= -fdvaKTos.
No- 19]
CYPRIAN IXSCEIPTIOXS
181
Words are separated by a special sign, but this is commonly, though not uniformly, omitted after the article, and sometimes in other groups of words. In such groups a final consonant is often treated as medial, hence
tapotoline
Ta(v)
irToki.v, et<^.
19. Idalium. Probably cent. b.c. SGDI.60. Hoffmannl.135. Sobnsen 3. The first five lines only are given in the more exact syllabic transcription. In this denotes the word separator, not the line division,
I
which
is
indicated by numerals.
I
ka te vo ro ko ne ma to i kaseke ku po ro ne ve te 1 to o na sa ko 2 ra u pa si le use sa ta si ku po ro se ka se a po to li se etalievese anokone onasilone tononasikupo 3 ronetonijaterane kase tose kasikenetose ijasatai tose a to ro pose tose itai ma kai iki 4 ma me nose aneu mi si tone kasapai euvereta sa tu pa si le u se ka se a po to li se o na si 5 lo i ka se to i ka si ke ne to i se a ti to mi si to ne ka a ti ta u ke ro ne to se ve na i e xe to i etc.
1 ote
ti
e ve se
I
pi lo
Ka<;
Kerte/re?
/3aa-i\ev<; l^raaiKvrrpo'; 2
Kos a
rdc
i
kck
iraL eipperduraTV
^aaCKevi
Ka^ a TTToXi^
fuaOov Ka
tm
|
Bvpdvoc
w o(j')tI to
/ca?
8
a? a tttoXk 'Ovaa-iXoi
to, l(v)
tok KacriyvcTOK
'
ottv
tm
^ai
I
tm
tov
^aaiXefo<;
l{v)
to Ipovi toi
'0(7)Ka(i')T0?
19.
aXpo
7rd(v)Ta e^ev 10
and his brothers for the care of the wounded during the siege of the city by the Persians and the inhabitants of
the Phoenician city of Citium.
between the withdrawal of the Athenian expedition of 449 b.c. and the union of Idalium and Citiumimder the
Phoenician king Melekyathon, about
391 b.c.
9.
fiXfo
cf
Hesycli. iXouo
is
ic^iroi.
182
GEEEK DIALECTS
e ice ai<!
[No. 19
/caa-i'yveTOi
|
'OvdcriXov e
t6<;
^6
\
kcl<; toI<;
KaaiyveTOi\^ e
\
'OvaaiXoi olpoi dvev To(y) Kaacyverov tov aiXov efpSraa-arv /Sao-iXeiJI? Ka<i a ittoXi'! Sopevai a{v)Tl to, v')(epov to fuaOov apyvpo
7re(Xeefa9) S' 7re(Xe;e/ra9)
|
16
/S"
h{p.vala) 'E{SdXia)-
Soicoi,
vv
^aa-iXev<; Ka<s
18
a tttoXj?
'Oyao-t|||Xot
fat
TCLi
^aaiXepo'i
7ra(p)Ta,
ApvfMov
/fo?
7ro||?
rav
lepe-
1iifi.iBo<;
apovpa\i, t6(v)
to, e'in6(y)Ta
Trd(y)Ta e^ev
to<s Tral-
iravovio'i u|/rat9
24:
e ice ai'i
i
'OvdcriXov e
Sas
tliSe
TO';
'0\va<7iXov i^
^di TaiSe
o ef opv^e ireia-ei
'OvaaiXoi
e toI<:
26
apyvpolv T-eiXeKefai)
Td(v)
8' 7re(Xeicefa';)
to, peirija
/8'
iSe
SdXTOv Td(y)Se,
rdSe ivaXaXia/xeva,
/Sao-tXeu?
a?
28
d tttoXk KaTedijav
TdaSe Xvae,
l{y)
'AOdvav
Td<;
tclv irep'
|
'^\SdXiov
Ke to?
vpai<; ^av.
otti ai<;
11
ye
TO'} icdiro';
11.
20, 21)
and
is
plantation or orchard.
probably
iravoviov
adj.
10.
with
ing
all
agreeing with
Td. ripx'i-ja
being disregarded, as
1.
22 iraxowos
is
but this is very uncertain. Whoever violates these agreements, may impiety rest upon him, that is he shall be held guilty of an impious act. For the force of tin, the formation of which is wholly obscure, see 131. But
fa-,
29.
18, 20).
i/rats
*fols Sav
fi}tu
Th(v) x^pov
and
:
it
may
also be taken as
a conjunction
els
(<^i?).
itldid,ptov(?).
is
forever, 1Z3.6.
fai/
and fiiu,
live,
No. 21]
LESBIAN INSCEIPTIONS
Lesbian
183
20. Cebrene.
V cent.
B.C.
Solmsen
4.
S[Ta'\\]a
Vt
lOeveiai
e/t/it
tS Nttat'oi ro FavKio.
IG.XII.ii.l. SGDI.213. Hicks 94.
IV cent.
5.
8.
Solmsen
- - e
|
.
.
^oTTi
I
Se
Ke
al]
n-o'Xt?
[a]/i<l>dr[pai
ypdcjiwiai
ek rav
[aTciX5
Xav
rj
(Tiov virohiKov
I
Se ei*]/ievai t&i p-ev e> MvTiX'^vai [Kepvav\ri] rah dpxaK jraiaai'; rah i/j, MlvnX\')j]vai irXea^ rav ai/jLiaeav, ip. <^a>Kai Se [TJllat? apxaK Trato-'ai? rah ep, ^cokm 7rX[e']|a9 r&v alpia-(o[v]- rav Se
10
SiKav ep,p^vai,
|
ef
p'qvv^{(7)ai.
al Se
al Se e
airv(f)[v'\'yrii
/i[^]
OeXav ap^p\p^T'qv,
rj
15
xPV
a\vT(o)v irddrjV
Kade^p^evai, a
to issue the coins
81. Monetary agreement between Mytilene and Phocaea. Coins of electrum, a compound of gold and silver, were issued by Mytilene and Phocaea,
down
and
it is
to
them
is xp^aiav.
coinage
is re-
sponsible to both cities. If at Mytilene, the magistrates of Mytilene are to constitute the majority of the judges. Simi-
and in 11. 7-8, has the same meaning which is more forcibly expressed by Kipvav iBapiartpov in 11. 13-14. Another restoration is T[hii itpedpKovra] here and [k6wtoi>ti] in
correctly supplied here
11.
larlyat Phocaea.
7-8.
one
if
is
mediately following show that the meaning required here is debase, not
i.e.
he is acquitted of intentional wrong-doing, the court shall decide the penalty or fine. The city is not liable.
But
Moreover the electrum coinage of this time and place was based upon a natural, not an artificial, alloy.
184
GREEK DIALECTS
KOTTTT^v.
'
[No. 21
irpo-
eXaxov MvTi\i]\vaoi
ade
apxei Tr/soVaw? 6
jreSk
Ap la^rWap^ov.
Plofemann 11.83.
Inscr.Jurid.II,pp.344ff.
Hicks 164.
sen6.
Michel 356.
Solm-
[/cal ol /3]ao-t'[\7;e9
0ov\n
(U9
re^vav
I
Te;)^i'a]/u,eV[(B]
rm
Se Ke Tt9
TavT[ai,ai,
\
Tcav KaTe\r]\v06v'\T(ov
fit]
eVt
fifj'\Sev too p.
TToXi irpolaOe
eovrei,
|
dWa
e
7rapx<i>pi]a'av['Ae<; avrcot,
t&ji']
crrpoTayoi
eh
eovra rd KTi^p^ara
|
[m?
p,r]
(rvvdXXaj]fjieva
tm
KaTe\7j\v6ovTO<i
10
rexvav Texvap,ev(o
tq) Ka\[Te\'r]'S.v6ovTOi!
p,r]
/U.7?S'
at we rt? SiKav
ela-d\[jovrov ol Trepc'\Spop,oi
P'rjBeia.
|
Kal ol
rot?
SiKaaKO-jTOi firjSe
a-Tpordjoi'; Kal
88.
d\\X]a dpxO'
[iTripeXecrddi Se]
ire\[pi8p6p,oi<!
roh
/3[ao-iX]7;a? Kal
toU
Kal rjoi?
Measures taken for the settlebetween the exiles who returned under Alexander's edict of 324 B.C. and the reinaining citi-
ment
of disputes arising
any of the property which those who remained in the city have surrendered
to lilm, but rather those
who
surrenit,
dered
it
zens of Mytilene.
Most of the
who remained
in resi-
those preferred
by Dittenberger
But
in
many
'
possible.
1 ff.
ment.
The
|8a(r(XTjes
And the /3a<r(\;cs shall favor the who remained In residence on the
Nor,
if
one who remained in residence has been guilty of fraud. But if any one of the returned exiles does not abide by these terms of settlement, he shall
not receive any property from the
city,
inspectors
other
magistrate, introduce
officials
it.'
13
fi.
'The
things
are to intervene
if all
No. 22]
LESBIAN INSCEIPTIONS
Tflt? [(xXXaJt?
185
SiKua-KOTTOK Kul
(B?
apxaK
ai Ke
||
Ti
ell)
Tav
iv TMi
\jra<f)ia-fj.aTi
yeypa]fjij/j,vcov, co?
Ke
Sid^opov
roh
iv rai iroXt
|
[wpoa-de eov-
Ta?,
aXXa
tt/jo?
a\|[A,aXot? avvrat, 20
TW
\{ra\[^ia-fj,aTi.
I
SiaXXaKTUfi
eXeo-^]at rbv
SdfJi,ov
[p,v
iK
I
tm
tto'Xi irpoerde
iovrmv.
T(ov
I
[qj? 04
I
re KaTeX6ovTe<; K']al
TTjOO?
[aXXa'Xot?
naXuna
pi^ev hiaXvOrja-ovrai, ai Se
ecra-ovrai
eTre-
6)S
St:|[ato'TaTot,
[real
I
Kpivve,
raY
j(^a>pav
at
Trept 30
[vreSa to 7ra/3a8e'8e;!^]0at
[to'i/ /ce
I
rah SiaXvaK
I
TrejOt
opKW
cnrop,6aaa)iai ot]
TrdXirai,
-jrepl
tovtcov irdv-
^epovTOV eVi
t|[oi'
^eprjv ySoXXeuero).
A;e
dXXdXoi'i
irvp,(j)6pov\[Ta, ^a(f>ia-aa-6ai
I
iirl
^p,i0{va irpoTavLO';
out,
[ocrcra
Ke rot? Xoltrouri
dis-
ai Se we rt
they shall be as
may
be
no disagreement between the two parties and they may live amicably and abide by the decision of the king and the settlement reached in this decree.' 21 ff. 'Twenty men are to be chosen as mediatore, ten from each party. They are to see to it tliat no disagree-
and abide by the terms of settlement which the king decided upon and the agreement, and dwell
just as possible,
in harmony.'
80-31
ff.
'Regarding
questions of money, after the terms of settlement have been accepted as far
as possible,
ment
arises,
and
shall
take
puted property they are to bring it about that the parties shall be recon-
such measures as seem advantageous, If the people approve the matters agreed
186
ivSevT]
GKEEK DIALECTS
TW
yjracjiia/jiaTov,
\
[No. 22
[irepl tovt(o
Kpicn<;
eara
i-7r]l
rai ^oX-
Xai.
KvpoidevTO^ Se
tm
Sdfico, avfj.TravTa]
tov
40 Sdfiov iv
TM elKoicrrai tw
Oioiai
i-n-l
koI
toI<;
i!prja<;
raU
IpeiaK
\tov
Scifjiov tt/jo?
e|:||[e7re/Lti/re
evxa-v a-vveX]6r)v.
ra
8e
45
roh ayyeXoK;
tt/jo?]
tov
Toh
/3aai\[Xr)0<! jevedXioicri
kut eviav]rov
XoK Tok
TTjOO?
b.c.
IG.Xn.ii.645.
SGDI.304.
Ditt.Orient.4. Hicksi 138. HofimannII.129. Michel363. SolmsenT. Only is given here, the more fragmentary B being omitted. the text of side
A
[
Ka]l
rac
5
iroXi,
'
AXe^avSpo[<;
xl'^'P"''^
Kal
|
oTa
AXe^dvSpco
T[a|/x
[rot?
'A[/^|Tt7r]aT/3a)
yap eTTiTd^avTOV
I
j^^Tj/iOTa et?
rot? ^aaCX'qa<s
tt/so? KXe[t-||
eTrpa^e Be Kal
i\[j'\
et?
^virpov
cTTpaTeia'; Kal
p,eydXa^ Sairdva'; eh
may decree
men and
the messengers.
38-39
ff.
'
the settlement
welfare.
The priests and priestesses are to throw open the temples. The sacrlfices which were promised when the
messengers were sent to the king are to
Decree in honor of Thersippus for using his influence with the Macedonians in behalf of the city. For the historical references see Hicks and Dittenberger. I.e. There are some koiv/i
forms, as tieri for
side iyKapvavirw.
ireSi,
iviypa^ai. be-
No. 23]
LESBIAIT INSCEIPTIONS
|
187
av-i][p
|
lUKpov avvdyaye.
po?] Kal Trap
070.
t&v a-aSpdirav
||
criT(o
KajrecrKevaaae,
[;;^p^/naTja
ek
(Ta>Tr]piav Kal
tokok
iXdcr- 20
ray
Karea-raKOVTCov, evador)
|
[Se
p(;/3j;]/iaTeo-(7t /cai
I
TOi? TToXiTaicTt,
CTTaXeJi'TO?
iTKevaa-cre 8e
To|[7/iei;o]t?
ek
[(7i\Tavia]v.
SuoiKijae
^i\ov avrov
Kal']
tm
toU
'7ro|[Xt
v7rd'\p'x^r)v,
Traps- 25
Kai 'Appd^ai\[ov
^tto
dWoa
tm
t&v ^aaiXijcov
tt/so?
|
^i\oi<;
Ka]l
raWa
irpda-aei fier
evvoia';
areXeilav
||
ip,
K^al ora
/ce
a ttoXk
@ep-
tw
ek
Ta<i
35
irpoeBpCav
t5> dycovi
irpix;
[a-reJc^ai/WTa) Be
avTOV 6 )(opoaTdTa^ di
6 iv[e\oov ijv
on
6 Bdpo<; 6
||
[Najo-ito- 40
\_K~\al eue[/3|7e']Tat9
Tt'[//.at]
Kal acoBevro'i
|
avra
icrTe(f)a\lva]^6prja-V
Be rot?
I
^jra- 45
ek o'TdWav \iOlvav
Kal
Ke
efe'[o-]|TB
Be ep-
o-i[7r]7r0
(jiia-pM,
dWa
Ti
fjptoz/ a-Td(7a[i]
to
yjrd- 50
Kot Ke
eppevai
avTco,
Tuy Kev
eiiepyeWr)
Tap
iroXiv.
Labeo.
This
is
a characteristic exam(cf.
|i^pi
IIopvoTrtos
site of
the
280).
Boeot. Tdprnf
(5).
48
it
from
rrdpm\j/,
ff.
:
Lesb.
forms as
Trapij7-7)o-aTo,
iip'
'
Thersip-
otaiv,
pus
may
up
elsev7hei in
hyper-Aeolic forms as i^iipav, TrXdfeos (vyords with original 1;, not a);
etc.
;
and examples of
Karetpuiv vfith
et
(21), iiruTKeda-avra
(36),
Kopaylav,
ivdpKoiaav with k
188
GREEK DIALECTS
[Safi]ocriai[<;\
-
[No. 24
rah
Zfiapayijco]
5 (7avT0<; ical
||
7}
tovtokti tS>
ovia Traaavoia-
[fj,eyaKo']TrpeTrea-(T(i)TaL<;
Teip.ai'i
Soyfiari^ovTo? Kai
co
rah
Tet-|
(TTacTLV
Kol TCLV
I
Kal 6eenv
tw
crd)fiaTO<;
iv
rm
yvfivacriai
yevijOrjv,
crroi'xel';
aTroSe^a/iez/o?
toI's
vTrepd'Ufi,co<i
TToXto';
Aa^^ewv,
7rpo(Tfie\rpel's
rav iavrco
Kal 0eoiai
15
p,ev vTrep/Sdpea
rhv Kpiaiv
e'irLre6e\a)prjK7)V,
rah
Be
dvSpmv
vevae
reip.at'i
icj)'
rwv
ivvoficov eovrtuv
I
y^^povcov
eiraivcov re
Kal
25 Si
d Kal
rvy(a
dydda
ra /3o'Wa Kal
rai Sdfico
iiraiVTjv
Aa-
^lov
(66a).
crefjkvorara
with
'
and Lesbian
accent).
But
it is
a-Tetpdvav,
artificial.
(155.3)
(1.
are probably
correct,
is
5),
if
a contamina4ireypd<priv
such cases the koixi) form was adopted as a whole or only in part (cf. 280),
veii.
36-37)
is
an
e
this time
little,
if
of the
6vT40riv,
with
indicative
graver).
transcription chosen
of small con-
With regard
to psilosis,
we
sequence.
15
ff.
4(plKTouriii.
He
deprecated
the
excessive
The forms of the relative, being borrowed from the Kotvij (126), are transcribed with
i<t>'
'
throughout
(cf.
also
ot(Tiv
etc.);
also pre-
and demigods, of dedicating a temple and naming him founder, thinking it to be enough to have observed the judgment and good
honor, suitdble only to gods
will of thepeople, but the
f er iep4us
honors suitable
No. 24]
et?^
I
LESBIAN INSCRIPTIONS
Sideea-iv,
189
8iaXdfj.yjrei,
T^v TToXiv
I
re
Kal
reaa-i^
a-T<j)dvcov iv 7rdv-\\
\
Xav
a ttoXj? avvreXer), ev rd rdv Karevrdv airovBav kcit rdSe 6 Bd/xo's aT\<j)dvoi AevKiov OvuKKiov AevKia vlov Al/j,i\c'a Aa^eava, 4>i\\oKVfiaiov evepyerav,
afiepa
\
30
(TTe^dva xpv<rim apera? eveKa Kal (t)i\ayaeia<; ra? eh eavrov ovred-qv he avTw Kal i\\Kpva';, ypdirrav re iv SirXco irfxpva-w Kal XaXKiav, KUT rd ai\Ta Se Kal fiapfiapiav Kal xpva-iav iv t yvp-vao-i'o), it})' av iir^ypd^Tjv o Sdfio^ irei/iacTev AevKiov Owkkiov
35
AevKim
vlov AlfuXia Aa/Se'wm, ^iXoKVfiaiov evepyerav, yvp.va(n\apxvo-avTa KdX(o<s Kal fieyaXoSo^o)^, ovOevra Se Kal to fiaXdI'j^oi' TOt? ve'oia-i Kal 7rpo<; rdv et? avro KopayC\av rah virapKoCa-ai'i
I
||
40
avToa KTrjaia'i
to
yvp.vdai.ov,
Xdp,Trpa)<;
Kal
p.eyaXo-ylrvxto'i,
dpeTa<:
Tdi ek eavTov.
avrov
xnro
twv
i(j)d^(ov
45
ra?
TTo'Xto? KdpVKO<;
xaT TdSe
6 Sa|/io? a-Te<f>d-
voi
(j)iXoKvp.aiov
ek
eav-
Tov
|[
avTOV ek to
tJ
yv/j.vd<Tiov vtto re
tmv
iipdjSmv 50
Kai, T(bv
toIttjo.
k dv evdeTov
ep.p,evai ^aCvrjTai
to Se
Xeu|Ka) Kal
ovaeptevai p-aK.
ek to yv/xvaaiov
Tak
55
AvTOKpdTopo<i
I
Ka to- a/309,
Oea
d&a
iTToa
Kal
7ra|T/309
AaoStVeo?,
^ieo
I.TpdTcavo'i tS)
'UpaKXeiSa.
good
tion.
men
nom.
tions.
56
f.
'whenPolemonwaspriest
Augustus.'
47. AtfiiXIa
sg.,
name
of the tribe
of
Kome and
in tlie
as in Latin inscrip-
190
GEEEK DIALECTS
Thessalian
[No. 25
SGDI. 343-344.
Hoff-
lioXv^evaia
ififit.
h-
YeKeSafio:;.
26. Site of
ii.l027. a.
h.
G.
unknown identity,
southeast of Larissa.
V cent. B.C.
IG.IX.
"KifKovi Aeo-j^a[t]o[t].
(TvvSav'xi'a(l}6poi.
ipyd^aro.
27. Phalanna.
5
V cent. B.C.
I |
IG.IX.ii.l226.
Ki?
|
Hoffmann 6.
|
No'/i09.
I
At Ke Tov pacrarov
paXC^aKerali]
to
Koiva x[p]\^'
10
Si;j/aT[a]||t a7r7re[t(r|at]
28. Larissa. About 214 b.c. IG.IX.ii.517. SGDI.345. Ditt.Syll.238239 (only the letters of PHlip). Hoffmann 11.16. Michel 41. SolmsenQ.
'EiVvofieCoi,
'
ASajfj-avreioi,
'AXe^ia KXeapp^etot,
'^vfjLvacyiap'x^evro^
'AXeva AafMoadeveioi
toi^
"Bao-tXeii?
^(aipeiv.
^ iXiinro';
II
Aapi,aai\cov rot?
Tayoi<;
koi
ttji
TroXet
irpeiT^eia'i iyevovro,
on
koi
r/
as. IloXu^evaCa
sc.
:
a-rdWa.
6.
See
168 c.
FEK^Sap.os
up
to
Aco-xixip'os,
see 46, 52
the
26. Aristion
poi set
and
name
as.
of a
month
in Thessalian
and
Cretan.
late inscription of
Phalanna
(IG.IX.ii.
Uo\eiJ,apxlSaios 6 Biras
iviBeixe ie-
poii.va.ij.!>vel\(ra^
Kal ApxiSavxm<f>opela-as.
:
Ato-xa[l]o[i]
or Ae<rxa[/J6
(cf.
38)?
Macedonian king Philip V, whose letters, dated 219 and 214 B.C. and written in the Kotci}, are included. The
No. 28]
THESSALIAN INSCEIPTIONS
191
Toil? TToXe'/iou? TT/ooo-Setrat TrXeoWi' oIktjt&v eo)? av ovv koI ere'-l povt iinvo'qa-cofiev a^iov<; tov Trap' vfilv iroXiTevfjLaTo^, eVt tov irapoVro? Kpivto ^r)cf)L<Ta<76ai \jixa<i ottqj? rot? KaTOL\Kov<7iv irap vfilv
@(Tcj-aXa)V
rj
rSiV
aXKav
tovtov yap
(^iXdvOpaira
ifiol
8
avvp^eivdv^av
'irdvrcDV
Sia
to,
'^^pijaifiav
eaeaOat koI
koI
/S'
TToXei Koi
%C()/3ai'
/laXKov e^epyaa^drjaeadai.
eTOV<;
"Tirep^epeTaiov ku."
>^a^i^ap,eva^
vafifiot
TO,
to viroyeypafifievov
"Ha-
10
TOvv Tayovv
Trefiyjrav-
T09 TTOT To^ Tayb<; Kal rav woXiv Bi(e) kL IleTpaio<; Koi 'AvdyKiir7ro9
TTjoeto-ySei'a?
iyevovdo, ive(paviaaov
TroXe'/cto?
12
Tro'Xt?
Ste to?
TrolTeSeieTO
ToOf KaroiKeicrovTOvv
voeiffovfiev
KaroiKevTecrai irap
'jroXireia
a/M/jLe
rolveo<;
16
hie
to (jiiXdvOpovira ra
dXXa
I
TToXiTet'a
to, 6
18
TOK
aXXovv EXXa-
vovv SeBoaOeiv rav 7roXt|Tetai' koI avTol<; Kal iayovoK Kal rh Xoiira
Tip-ia {nrap'xeixev
voLif
avToh irdvra
to p,a
\jrdif)icr/ia
Tove Kvppov 20
enfiev KCLTT TravTOt 'x^povoi Kal toi Tafiiwi i(78(^p,ev ovypdy^eiv avTO
Thessalians at this time were nominally
o-aois: Aapta-alon.
independent,
btit
actually subject to
t^v Kipiaav.
But
in other inscriptions
Macedonia.
10. oTivKXeiTos
avvKKils (167.9)
iKK\ii<rLa,
is
Xo.^kt'K.:
19f.
<|)u-
to ivhich
of a
16. ti-
tiiiicv
by atijs
evToT, eilr^s
traction to
19.
192
GREEK DIALECTS
fiev lav iv
[No. 28
aXXav
'fi\vveiTei
aXXav
'
dTrv(TTeXXavTO<; ttot
Tb<; ra'yo';
ApicTTovooi ^vvop,eioi, EuStKot 'ASufiavreLoi, 'AXe^iTnroi 'IttttoXo'E7rt7eVeo? 'laeroveioi, '^vp.eivioi DAvaataioi, yvfivaa-tapxe'vII
X^^oi,
T0<;
26
rayoh Kal
Kara
\
rfji jroXei
xai-
i-TTiaToXfjV
28
Kal to
'^^cfyierijia
tA?
aTTjXa^ iKKeKoXa<f>0aC
traTpiSi
o5?
Kal t^?
on yap
irdvTcov
||
KdXXiaTOV ianv
irXeCaToav p,eTefirj
30
ttjv re iroXiv
Sairep vvv
atV;)^/)&)?
^^paeveadai, Kal
tov<;
vfi&v oideva dv
op.oiai'i
o't
dv^TeiTretv, e^ea-Ti Se
XoiiroiK
tow
Tali
ttoXito-
32 ypacj)iat<;
Kal toik
oiKeTa<s,
OTav
eh to
iroXiTevp,a Kal
pAvov
[.ei?
j
iraTpiha eTrijv^iJKaaiv,
dXXd Kal
d-jroiKia'; (a-)'x,eS6v
7rX[^]j' eVi Se
[tt/oo?
||
KaX&
vfjLd<i
d(f>iXoTip,a)<;
irpoaeXdelv
t&v
[Tive<;
rj
ajvi^KeaTov ti ireirpdxaaiv
^aaiXeCav
[p.eTeyAeiV
r)
TfjV TToXiv
Si
oXXtjv
nvd
aiTiav
p,7)
d^ioi
ela-iv
j
TJj9 <7T7j\779 38
TavTt]'!, TTepl
eito?
dv iyw
toi<; p,evT0v
<f>ava>a-iv
p-r)
Sid
eTOv;
TopiriaCov iy."
6.V
poi\uTM
.
efrai.
28. T|(rTox''iKCL<rav
3 pi. plpf
fail.
ogyofadverbslike7rpfiToi',Xoi7rij',ete.
40. irepUpovv:
claBsical. 38.
This
Is
No. 29]
\p-a(f)i^aneva<;
THESSALIAK INSCRIPTIONS
ra?
iroXio'; yfrdtpicr fji,a
193
to
Li7ro7||[7]/3ajU./;6e'i'oi'
"
@e-
40
'ireiro\i,TO'^pa(^eifjivovv,
ei'
TOVV
to
vmrpo
fj,ev
" KirXovvo';
toI
SXXav
aT
46
kfifiev
Kair
ypovoi
" ot ireTroXiTolypacfieLiJLevoi
to, 'ip'a<f)ia'fiaTa
udT
j8a(7tXeto9 Kal
KaT
tS?
tto'Xjo?
48
1,a/i69paKe<;
"A/j^itttto? JLaXXiipovvTeto^.
'A.yeta-ivoo<s
Ivpavvovvioi
49-78].
TvpTovvcoi
'EvOotvo'i AeTTivaLo<i, ^iX6Safio<s
AeTTtWto?,
Boi'- 79
(TKO'i AafiiJidTpeio<;,
[ktX. 7992].
MoXoTOi
Mo-
20
t6<;
Ta
iroXi
KaT tov
vofiov dpyv(f)dfj,evo<;
o-TttTet/ja?
SeKdirefMire.
'AXi6Sovpo<; XloXufe'vetos o
d\n-eiXevdepov(yOeiv diro
TToXi
UoXv^evoi 'Apfio^eveioi
to'; ytvop.e'vo';
\
Ta
24
KUT TOV
Similarly
iwTpb
rds yevo/i^-
whomPaaLXtKwv. ever of those that have been enrolled any persons accuse. i<l,6.vyi>^vB.iv in mean41.
oo-o-ouv kt\.
:
mi rip drSiv
^/zaifilvimTos
in another in-
contains a
list
of manumissions, all
Kal
and the
Tas,
so.
ously passed
one.
iirwpb
dirT/Xcueepuffeoi,
with (pdpems,
iiiipas.
Boeot. Tporrivl,
declared free.
194
GEEEK DIALECTS
IG.IX.ii.536.
[No. 30
A-]vTO/8o[u]Xeto[?].
Tov ravpov
'7re<f)eipd\]fcovTe<;
Nt/co/cXe'a? AvTO^ov\ei.o<;,
|
|
o-tTTTreio?,
II
[ktK. 1019].
31. Crannon. II cent. B.C. IG.IX.ii.461. SGDI.361B. Hoffmann 11.54. Michel 302.
[ST/oaTa]7eWo?
T/307roX[tTa,
I
tow ne[T^aXow
Aioz^to?] JlavaaviaCoi
|
Ma|
Ta'yevo]vrovv "Likdvoi
'A(T||crToi']oeioi,
\
'
Aa-ro[/Ma'x^eioi,
^tXjowo?
'
AvTiyeveLOi, Tev[vdoL
Tevvdoi,
Attr%i'X[eiot,
- - 'K-'\aXKc(T9eveioi,
rap,ie\y6vTovv
'
'A]vTiyoveioi, ^eiSovvo^
Ei[So^et'ot],
10 cTav(aio['i]
- 7
09
AvTtyeveLOi Xe^ai'To[?
||
i7rei\Sel
Ai]ow Havf
MaT/)07r[dXiTa9
Stere'JXet
|
ra
o-py^a
ra eavrot
eSo]^
Kai K\oiva
15
to,
|
tto'Xj
[ey^o^vri,
TToXio'i
AiovTa eV ra jrpoavype[a-i
|
Tav
I
ej^et
tovv] TroXiTaovv
|
KoX heh6ar\6ai
20 KaX\
Tbv'\
ar ra?]
tovz'
Tayovv yvov||
[rove to
yjrdcjjiapja ovypacpel ev
/w.A
|
Kiova Xidiv[av
oJi'aXou/.ia
wat T]e[0et]
to yevopevov [ev
a.p')(iTTo\iap')(ivTO<;
\
'AcrKXaTTioBovpoi Alaj^^iviaiof
TnoSovpo^ 'SevoXdoi,
.
|
IIoXu71'outo?
2t/x.fitato9,
'
Aff/cXa-
30.
fight,
it is
tropolis.
But
Larissa, Ditt.Syll.671.
aKpow
the engraver.
No. 33]
THESSALIAN INSCEIPTIONS
TTiessaliotis
195
V cent.
b.c.
IG.XII.ii.257.
@eTovioi eSoKav lidraipoi Tot K.\opiv9ioi KaiiToi kol ^evei Kal p\oLKiarai<i Kal y^pe ixaaiv aavXC^v KwreXeiav Kevfepyerav il-jroie(rav
Kv Tayd Kiv
aTay\iai,.
ai
tk
10
^epeKpdr1, 10. it
had recovered the gold and silver objects that had been lost from the temple of Apollo. Por the special dialectic
peculiarities,
5.
is incomplete' both at the beginning and the end, although the bronze tablet on which it is inscribed is intact.
stands
see 214.
:
1 did
not
94.7.
KevFcpverav
6.
or Kcifepy^av
See
Either this
Kivra'ya Kevdra'yCai:
is
inwar
plainly the
in
of a decree given
on a preceding tablet,
ktX.),
and
is
ex-
plained
by
vf as
on the following tablet; or, as seems on the whole more likely, 1. 1 is the conclusion of the present decree, and was added at the top \Ylien it was found that no space was left at the
bottom. In this case
we read
"Op^o-Tao
the Thessalians on a
press this last
war
footing, ex-
with correc-
by Srav
rayevTjTai Ger-
So To7d(one would expect and arayla (cf amaida time wJien^ no K6<rfu}s was in office) were times of war and peace respectively. But the
6.1.8,9,12).
Tayla)
(see
Thessalian.
father's
name
vl6s
is
show that the institution under which it originated was in vogue at the time of and, in any case, the this inscription
;
precedented
the use of
(cf e.g.
.
(cf. e.g.
Ditt. Syll.478,
To74sof
1.
Stratus
irais
and Cyprian).
196
GEEEK DIALECTS
[No. 34
'A[7a^a
eSov/ce
rvxci-]
ttoXl';
avu'TroXiTevofievoi^
ical
a-u/i7ro|\[6/ieto-ai'Te]o-o-t
irdvaa irpoOviiM
\
^ap<TaKi,OL<;
Toh
e[f
ap%as
tto-
tov Aov-
epxov
p^opav '7r\e]dpa
||
'EvpeiXiSa Ni/cao-t|
aiov, AvKov ApoviraKeiov, 'OioXvkov Mvaannreiov, Avkov <E>e/3eKpareiov, 'Avrioxov Awareiov. (Four columns of names follow.)
Boeotian
35. Temple of Apollo Ptous, near Acraephia. VI cent. B.C. Br^al, M.S.L.VII,448. Holleaux, ibid. VIII, 180. Buck, Class. Phil. IV, 76fi.,437.
avrap
eirep,^crav
35.
An
Vs.
avaXfia
34.
in its earlier
those
who have
assisted
it,
and
gives
'
to those
who
F[EKaPi\oi]: or
Siixoe,
/r[Ae)co;34Xoi], cf.
fhena-
no. 38 (626).
2. It Is
<r
associated
(non-technical
Vs.
use of
(rvfivoKcrevoiiimis,
not
tJiose
who and
letter is not
but
p,
in
which case we
as Neo-rjo-
name
who have
zealously assisted in
Kol
The
oi's
even as
already.
Cf.
already chosen.
with those
'
which
-arpoTot, 5) belonged.
Pields.'
No. 41]
-
BOEOTIAIf INSCRIPTIONS
" -
197
L"
]ov Uroiifi.
rh
TO,
fdvaxt, ^e<t>vXax<ro,
Kal SX^ov.]
VI
cent. b.c.
'E</>.'Apx.l900,107.
VI
cent. b.c.
'E(^.'Ap;^.1000,107.
Hiapbv TO Ilvdio
Ftcr/ro'StKO?
cent. b.c.
i/j,i.
avSeKe.
IG.VII.593, 606.
38-39. Tanagra. VI
SGDI.876,885.
origin.
Probably
cent. b.c.
Moyea
0? X, o-oav Trie.
41. Thebes.
Syll.120.
b.c.
IG.VII.241S.
SGDI.705.
Ditt.
[Toti
;)^/3et']/AaTa
'avve^\aXov6o ev tov
ep,
-n-oXefiov
I
tov] e7ro[\e'-
BeX^ot?
||
njou^t'o).
elsewhere, and,
if
the
is
correctly
names of the donors. The form of which the final oc is preserved may be an adjective in agreement with, or a noun in apposition
eTre/ujurar,
an Athenian or
Euboean.
Vs.
cf.
4.
(t>c<|>v\ax<ro
Horn.
ire^tfAofo,
Examples of the early spelland oc, 26, 30. For /rAera- see 526. For ^i with dat. see 136.6. 40. MoY^a: masc. in -a. 105.1a.
38-39.
oe
ing
See 94.7):
Boeotian and a Corinthian inscription, and is formed, like iyei, 7r(, by the
addition of a particle (cf oiroal etc.).
.
daughter of EuTprrri^dn-os. The first part of the name is identical with that of the Boeotian town which aprat
pears in
riSeies in
Homer as Eurpijo-is.
Cf. Eirpeiinscription,
For the whole verse ending, compare h. Hom. 16 and 20, and Callim. 1. 96.
36. Cf. Paus.9.20.3 Io-tiv
. .
See 6 1
sacred
3.
6s
a later Boeotian
:
ws.
58
a.
iv
Ta-
41. List of
war (365-346
Byzantium
xS^TOi
\iyov(ri.
epithet
Ae/to-
was
tians
same
Aaiju>64p(rris
found
beside
ei,
198
5
GREEK DIALECTS
"AXv^tjol
"I
|
[No. 41
irpia'yee^ Xdpo^{r
'Apiaricovo^ dpxovTO<s
AaSoji/o?,
7r/3t[o-7ees]
"I
'Apia-TO
10
AafiyjraKava) crT[aTetjOa?]
Kcb Bpa]\xP'a';
to xP^^'^o^
Et-
KepKivot;
15 pai(ovo<;.
I
Elporiixco,
'Ay
AtjXo-tttlx'^,
||
Ata)vvcrto<;
jrpo^evo'i Boicot&v,
Xec[\]ia<; B[paxfi'd';].
NtKoXao) dpxovTo<;
ixvd<;
'A\i'?'[jyot
- -
-]
I
dWm
|
rpidKOvra
['AjXefctz'-
eX\yL^av]
Trpia-yelev
||
'AXv^aiwv @eo
dpxovTO^
TaKario)<; <rraTeipa[<;
;)(;pu|(7]
Aa/tii^a/cai/a)? eV
v\Trep Toj]
I
25
42. Temple of Apollo Ptous, near Acraephia. Beitween 312 and 304 b.c. IG.V1I.2723. SGDI.570. Michel 1105. Solmsen 13.
BottBTOt 'ATTo'XXoJI't TlTWi'Ol dveOiUV dpXOVTO'S BoKBTOt? <l>tXoKcop.(o
'A[i'T]t7[ej'e]ii(B
'
@eto-7rie[to9],
|
a<f)eSpiaTev6vTcov 'E/X7re8o-
[]XeZo9
AOavoKpLTiai
I
Tavaypijco,
Uov6tovo<i
A[ii]TO/LtetSe[it]a)
'Epxop'epio),
rlto?
'iTTTTOTttoi'o?
MaxtuvLo)
ei^'^to,
nXaraeto?,
to[T]t/Ai(B @et<77rt-
beside
irpuryeles,
iAe dedication.
From
and Attic
Att. ISpiu.
-a.
unknown
in the later
Boeotian
inscriptions.
4,8.
See 126.
one at Epidaurus (cf Roberts II.66.13). Observe that in the catse of the representative of Plataea the gen. sg. of the
father's
Ptous by the Boeotian league. This is one of a series of four belonging to the
name
is
The same holds true in the otlier three dedications, and it is probable that this is
adj. as in the case of the others.
*i.fedptS,Tai.
or
official
representatives at
No. 43]
BOEOTIAN INSCEIPTIONS
Between 222 and 200
ff.,
199
SGDI.
43. Orchomenos.
488.
is.c.
509 f. SolmsenlS. The sections of the text are given in the order in -nhich they were inscribed (cf. 11. 30 ff.), but the numbering of the original publication is added in parentheses.
eTri
UoXv/cpdrio^
|
apy^ovTO<;
^iXofieiXo'i .^
ypaylrav Kadw<;
i-TroeiaavOo
peras /car to
\jra\<j)ia-fj.a
tco Sd/jLa>.
I
<l>iXo'-,^,
vov
I
eifiev
avrv
|
"ttotI 8ap,ov,
^iKapeTr){i)
tiai/o?
rav rpCrav
TTo'Xio?,' 1^
rav
laxrdcov
16),
kut ra?
(1.
135, cf.
1.
some concession
an early date.
43.
reta,
on her
inscription. Nica-
part.
The Nicareta
had lent various sums of money to the city of Orchomenus, for which she held
against
it
vote (III) to pay the amount and take up the notes and the contract. When this had been accomplished it passed a
further vote
(II)
ordering
all
the docu-
55
f.,
rV.
When
ments to be inscribed in a specified order. This was done as stated in I, which serves as a heading to the whole
inscription.
chomenus to collect these (11.44H.), the city was unable to meet them, and an agreement was entered into according to which the city was to pay her the sum of 18,833 drachmas within a certain time and the polemarchs were to
give her a personal contract for the
10
ff .
irpoPcP(DXEu|i,Evov kt\.
that he
had a probouleuma to present to the people, Whereasthe people had voted that the
treasurer in charge for the third period
of four months should pay tj Nicareta, in settlement of the notes which she hld
against the city, the
sum which
the city
persuaded her
{to accept),
The sum
of 18,833
drachmas
is
corded in IV (17,585 dr., 2 obols), but probably less than they amounted to with the normal penalties for delayed payment, For the phrase 5 M0w7a,y
and the ten whom Nicareta and cancel the notes against
had orranged
200
o ^-n-lOaxre
GEEEK DIALECTS
avrav a
n-oXti,
[No. 43
/^ovpia<i oicTaKicrxi\
apyovpim Spaxf^a<;
avekea\dr)
rdv
ra?
dv eSaicav omrep
/crj
Kar a[v]TV
kt}
\
avTOilv]
I
KTj
6 Tafiia<;
cov irodeiXeTO
NiKape'ra 'SeK[a],
v7repafJkepia<; Siaypdyfraa-Orj
25 KpiTco
rai [Kar]
ts
iroXio'i
Ta<;
eirl
Sevora>v
||
dpxovTO<;
I
iv eia-infj^, kt]
ovra pepvKovofieiovTmv
kut to
|
o/ioXo'''^
yov TO Trap
i6(l>ecTT0V @iqSd>pa)
\
eicnnela TeOev,
SeSox^V
Sd/iv
TO)?
TToXe/xdpxax;,
ryeveiTj],
ayypdVr\lrrj
ktj
|
to
ras vTrepdfiepia'i
KUT
Td<i TTo'Xto?
kt)
tclv
crvyypa^ov Tav
{kt)
|
||
re-
Oeia-av irdp
Fi^tdSav (VI)
kt)
to dvTiypaj>ov
to dvTi'ypa<f)OV)
TM
(VII)
ktj
Tav Siaypa<f)dv
kt)
||
eypa'\]rav aiiTrj
to
^
Ill
dXmfia
I
aTTO
tS)V TToXlTlKCOV.
Aa/iaTpio) viovfi^ivii]
w\vova-ta),
'
'n-po^^[lS](oXevfievov el-
fiev
avTV
ttotI
||
*5 @ejo-7rta?
[/c]^
TrpaTTwcra'i to Sdveiov
Idtaa'i avTrj,
'7re[/3]|a/u.e/3ta[9]
ra?
Tafj,(a<;
aovyxo>pe.(o'avTO<;
tS)
Bdfia
Sofiev
|
[/cjar
au[Ti']
av-
aa
money according
etc.
is
factory interpretation
the
most
pJiestus, be
40-41.
lo-Ttt^^cov.-
viou|i.EivCi]
TerdpTj;
though one
46
of the singular
where we
ff.
shouldexpeettheplural.
until, originating in iv
28.43.
this purpose.
ivevixBelei,
Cf
ir6pov iv ovto
59, 60.
not
ivevix^ei, is
declared
should be
made and
the
amount agreed
certain
by Baunaok, Philol.XLVin,
No. 43]
BOEOTIAN INSCRIPTIONS
:[^]
||
201
avvxtopeidevTa
[rav]
|
KO/jiiTT[eiTri] to,
^0
rpiTaly] ireTpap^ivov
TreSa
timi/
|
TroXefidp'x^cov Ntaa/aeTT;
K[o]vTa
rpl'i
noXull/CjOaTto?
Ta<s
dpxovro^ eV tv AafMarpiv
/xeLvl ktj
Ta?^|
e[/it]|7rpa^t?
to)? 7ro\e/xa/);;^ci)?,
k^
aovvfpa^dv, dv
et]||/iei'
eV outo a-Ko
t&v ra?
Tro'Xto?
tto^oScb-,
fidroov 7rai'T[(Bi'].
BevoKpiTfu, ^AXakKO/ievio).
'"Epy^ofievicov kt]
NtKa/oeVa
'
ewvo? ra?
7r[o']|\tos ,^,
tw iyyvm
||
&icovo<; Swvo'/uoj
Ikt] t<S
tA
7r|7ra/xaTa ixovpnq
Iljoa^tteXto?
&i(o\vo<!
Aiovkictko), iovlco, to
Tro'Xto? '^pj^o/ievicov ktj
aovvdWayixa.
Ni-,
I
Kapera
to?
tw
iyyovco itoi/o?
1,ovpv6fJi,a)
rd
/c^
tm
reOfiico
fia-Tcop
6 avTO'i
Aiovkio-kw,
'OfioXoo'io),
]
[t^o a-ovvdWajfia.
NtKajoera
1/09
^'a)^'o?
ra?
TO,
Tro'\i[o?
||
'EJjOj^o/iei'tiBJ'
'^ovvvonco
I
irlTrdfiaTa
"KeTpaKLCxelXiT]
fiarcop o avTO'i
pEJ/sj^o/xez/iift)!'
y^povo'; 6 avTO^.
tm TeOulm
j^ei-
TO)
to,
||
inrd^fiaTa
avTo'y
Afowtcr:[&),
@e]i\ovdio), ro^^^^
(TovvdWayfia.
Aiajpd-\jrr]
ra?
ovTrep[a\fJ.]ep{a'i
ra? Nt/cdjoeTa? ev
etcrTrtTj?
. . .
ra?
^^
year ra?
[7r]o'\tos
'ESaVetcrei'
E[v]\vofiiSov,
Ka<f)icroBd)pQ3L
Ai[o]\vvaLov,<^^^
is
the time
50.
K0(iCTT[6iTt|],
I.e.
not
KO/nfr-
61
The
first date,
archonship of
(cf.
Xenocritus,
month
of Alalcomenius,
The
is
in
and
fell
is
probably the
202
^iXofiriXcoi ^(Xeovov,
GREEK DIALECTS
\
[No. 43
poTTO? Kal
fg^
TeXeo-ia?
^^3
'OvacTifj-mi
I
@eoyetT0V0<;,
Aa^ar/Jt^ow,
//,v/3ia?
-
95
(18)
Becr\7nS)V aTTO||
100 et?
TO UaiM^oKOTia t^
|
e|7r'
SoTcoa-av Se to Sdveiov
oi Savetadfievoi
oi er/yv\oi, 'Nucaperai ev
Ovaia<; ev
fifie\pai'i
[r)]
Tpiaiv.
iav Se
e<TT(o
fir)
j^, dTroSa)a-[i,]
I
\\
v6\ixov
he
^pa^K
ea
\
avr&v r&v lavetaapAvmv re "0 Kal eK nfKeiovmv Kal eK TrdvWrwv Kal sk rSiV virapxovrav avrol<;, irparrova-qL 6v av rp(hrov ^ovXr/rai. f) Se avyypai^r] Kvpla ecrro), 115 Kav dX\o<; e7ri|^e/>7?t virep NiKapera<i. Ma/3||TU/3e? Apiaroyelrmv
\ \
evb[<;]
'
eoSdifpov, Ei\
^tXtovSou
I
ecririeK.
(TOvyypa(^o<;
Trap
Yi4>idBav
Tt/UrO/cXeto?.
y^J
1^5
'Ovaa-L/jico
dpxovro<;
BobtoZ[?,]
|
fieivcx;
Havd/xa, ofioXoy^
\\
vofiiSao
Tftj
dvSpb';
@e[i]\a'Tnelo<;,
7ro'X[t]||o?
'
ttoXi
'Kpxop'ev[t]\aiv
cnroSofiev rcLv
l|5 TTo'Xti'
'NiKapenj
i-jrl
iwi'o?,
ovTrelpa/jbepidcov
1*0 pico
rpl'i,
rdv
BievoKpi\TCi)
dpxovro^ ev
BpaxP'd'i fiovpla<i
0Kr\a^Ki<TxeiXia^
0KraKarCa<; rp\id'^ovra
ecrxarov
'Oz'ao-[t]|//.ft)
dpxovrm
Ka
ev rv 'AXaX[Ko]|/iei'toi p.eivi
|
(70vyypa^ov Se
|
(tw?) iroXep^apxt^'i
Nt/eajoeVa, ?;
|
J*5
''Eipxofievlcov
II
iyyovco^, to?
So:tj[Aa88[et]
|
Yi^idSav
Tt/Lio/cXeto?
Tra;!)
||
OetcrTrteta.
eirl Be
NtKa/aeVa to dpyovpiov
Ta?
tto'Xio?, etrXtais
The names of the first two sureties are given by mistake ia th? nominative,
recti-
fled.
U3-114-
lirii|>^pTji
jirei^nts ^<
No. 43]
BOEOTIAN INSCEIPTIONS
ov7rep\afxepLa<;,
203
tto'Xio?,
vdrco
NtKapeVa ra?
I
to? eVt
aevoKpiTto dp^ovTO^ iv
SoTco
rav
a-ovy'ypa<j)ov utto-]
I
Ft^taSa? TOt?
fiel a-iroBcoei
iyyovoi<;.
l;'-''
q he Ka
Tro'Xt? ISiiKaperrj
ktj
to apihovptov iv tv yeypafi-
fiovpia<;
o;T[a]|:tcr;)^\ta?
oKTatcaTim rpid-
rdv
crov'y'Ypa(f>ov kt]
KOT Ta?
I
TToXio'!, d-jrav
to apyovpiov to iv tv 6fio\6[y'\v
vov
<rdj]
(ji hi Ka) iv tv xRovv tv yey pa fifievv fiel edeXei K[oft]t8S[e]-|| Nt/eape[T]a to dpyovpiov, airohoTOi Fi^idSa^ tclv <TOvyypa(l>ov
I
'^'^^
toI<;
aaTto NiKapera
Tafiit) KT)
Trj
II
Trj
TOK
ir^yovoL<;
Krj
oinrepa/Mepir]
aKOvpv vv
J^
Fi,<f)idSa<; Tt/Lio[KXet|o]?,
OapcrciXto?
'Eii-
KaXXea?
Aiova-i<pdvTO),
@to'(^eto-|T09
loScopoo,
Eu^ei'tSa?
^iTiMivSao @eto-7rtete<t>?.
eitrTrieia.
to
6/j,(}(Koyov
Aiaypa^d
o-7ri|i79
l>i
||
'AXaXKOfidvim
TpaTreSBwi Nf-
IltcrTO/cXeto?
Tav
iiri
,gg,
SevoKpiTco dpxovTO's,
I
irapi6vT0<; jroXefj.dpxco
'AffavoBmpco
"Ittttq)-
vo<;
'Epxofievi[a>^,
apyovpico Spaxf^^
fiovpirj OKTaKicrxeiXii]
OKTa-
pay Nicahave
it will
memorandum
Pistocles.
pay the amount stated in the conand the sum of the notes besides, that is substantially double the amount
tract
cancellation
(of.
Si.a.yp6.<t>aaeri
11.
22)
loaned.
cept the
tract,
172
ff.,
at the
to
Xicareta by Polycritus
gen.;
she forfeits both contract and notes and pays a heavy penalty.
lay,
&irb
ray {nrepa/ieptduv
11.
14-15).
204
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 44
p.
238.
SGDI.425. Inscr.Jurid.II,
@t09
TOV')(a (v^a^d.
'SacTTiao dpy^ovTOi
|
Boudti)?, iv Se Ae/3a-||
|
5 SeiTj AopKcavo'i, 10
A(bi\o9
'\pavrjco
|
avrWeiri top
|
fiSiov BepdirovTa
'Av^pLKOv TV Al TV BacrtXea
fieivavTa Trap
Tciv /iiaTepa
|
Krj
'
KOavohtiifav
Scoei
pena
rj
Seica,
Ka6w<; 6
|
TTUTelp iroTeTa^e15
r)
he
Ka
ttj
I
en
11
deiKr) rYeypa/iiAevov
|
ica irddei
'AffavoScapa,
20
7rap/M\evl
\ov
[e^TTiTa talLjo?
Trod[L'\Kcov
fiei\0evl
etrcret/ueli'
Se KUTaSovXiTTacrdT]
11
25 XeiTeopylp.ev
iv Trjl
ffoairj'i
tmv diwv
{(ov) ovtcov.
45. Lebadea.
II cent. b.c.
IG.VIL3080. SGDI.430.
I
^awv
TaaSe
^polvoj' utto
tw
TI,
dfji,epa<;, fiel
TrpodiKOVTa
rj
p.eiTe
dWei
[fjLJeidevl KaTct,
5 el
fieiOeva TpoTrov.
dWo
aSiKi
||
[]a0' ovTiva
|
av
aTdvdco TV T
KT) t5)V
lap^dpj^r)
.
|
tv ^l avTiTiovv^dvovTei
. .
.
dXXtov
6 ^etK6fjbevo<;.
kt]
f icrTope[?]
Xei?
'S,dcovo<i, Eii/3a)-
K.pdTcov Eui'OCT-TtS[ao].
II cent. b.c.
p,eivo<;
IG.VIL3303.
SGDI.385.
I
Michel 1394.
IIowjOtTrTro?
K.aWiKOJvo'i dp^(b
Aa/xaTpio) TrevTeK-qSeadTT)
'
At^poSiTiav tv
rhv vbiwv no. 46),
kIi.t
47
(cf.
irap/ul(cf.
(cf.
vavra no. 44), in wpoeiKovra no. 45 voeiKav no. 44), in Troioii/ici/ei no. 47
voXiiixvoi
no. 46
= TrouA/iei-os),
from
iieiiicv
no.
In those given here Koivi influence shows itself in dvafl.i).' no. 46, in
both.
Note
24.
ei
for usual v
oi
in nos.
the i of
Siiei
fi6ui'9(,
eoir/ijs
Sa/xtcioiTes,
no. 44,
5oj[tn4oiAres
No. 49]
PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS
Ki,
205
r^
Ka
^moavBi,
rhv avdOeaiv
7roio>e||[i;o9]
hh tw
rmv
v6ixov^ Ki)KaT^^a\e rv
^pax/^"''^
ra/xir,
|
[i]-n-l
lapSiv rh yiviovtievov
ftKart rrap"axpe[i]//.a.
II cent. b.c.
p.eivo'i
47. Chaeronea.
IG.VII.3352.
\
SGDI.395.
kt) Kco-\
'Apxeiva apxSi
Sia toj
5
\
II.p.237.
''
'ATToWcoviSao
dp)^ov\TO<;,
l.coai^ia} UovOiX\io<;,
|
I
avridein %Cmv
el/iv
Ao/iaT/3i;n;[[<B]
\
iapov
e(f)d- lo
TW
Se
Kd
tv
lapdpj^rj kt)
tv crovveSpv a-ovXwvTei
Sa-
Phocian
Delphian
49. Delphi.
229.
Early
V cent.
|
B.C.
Toi 7rVTeKaiSeK[a]
Kat,
[pjaav/ia^ov
.
1
a, iirl
Tpi')(d
To/se? [icai]
hifu/jLvalop
[/cajlt
As
in similar deci-ees
form of a dedication or
remaining in service during the lifetime of the master (nos. 46, 47) or for a term of years (no. 44),
ditions, such as
no. 53.
who
has purchased his freedom. Often tlie manumission does not go into immedi-
206
50. Delphi.
GREEK DIALECTS
V
lie
[No. 50
cent. B.C.
Tov polvov
(XTo
I
^dpev
e? ro [E]uS/)|o'yu!ou
|
al Se
/ca <f)dpei,
hiXa^d-
fieTaBva-aTO Kairoreia-aTO
he/xia-crov.
5 ireiMrre Spaxfj^ct'!
Ditt.Syll.438 (with II,pp. Michel995. Solmsen36. Ziehen,Leges Sacrae 74 (o and d). Ionic alphabet, but with F, and B = A (in contrast to H = rj); lengthened o usually OY, but sometimes 0.
51. Delphi.
About 400
SGDL2561.
819f.).
Inscr.Jurid.II,pp.l80ff.
[o
Se Ao'/JKO?]
I
eo-Tco
"Taye[v]aea)
St[:at'(?
Tw;
5 rdllv
[7r]o'[Xt]|o?
Koi
tov<; t5)v
Aa^vaS\av\ nep
| I
raiv
inreXkamv Kal
ovre
Te-)(vac
Sapardv
Kal rk
y^^ptj/Mara
KXe'^eco
ovre [/S]\a[-i|r]B
y^^pr] fji[d'j\T(ov
ovre
/na;i^ai'[a||t]
TOiV rSiX
Aa^vaSav
Kar ra
yeypafi^ieva.
tov
At||o9
tov iraTpmiov
evopKeolvTi
fiefx fiot
dyada
al
S'
|
e(f)iopKeoini,
is
on a wall connected with the stadium, and Eudromus, though otherwise unknown, was probably a sort of guardian hero of
50.
The inscription
Saparolv: cakes.
Ath.3. 110d,114b
cites
S6.po.Tov
meaning urdeavened
Hence the interdiction of wine. Note 0iipey (12), ^s t6 where we expect ^p t6 (13S.4), and Kepalw {KepaleToi) = Kepdvmiu, as in Homer. |i.ETa6vathletes.
The
Sapdrai at the
o-dro
in behalf of the
51.
the Labyadae.
al-
by
their husbands,
and the
TraiSflia of-
A 3.
'
Toiv vdpious
97.1.
Toii vifiovs.
s
So
TOV vd/iovs
ilated.
unassim-
a-vfiirpa^ia KdiroSeil^u
I will
eol-
4.
dircWaCuv: victims
a. 11. 44-46 where used with dTreWaia, in contrast to ipipev with Sapdrat. 'Air^Wai is the name of the Delphian festival corresponding to the Attic 'AirciToipLa,
for the 'kwiWai.
is
iyev
Cf iw^Set^av no.
as
1.
10.
t\ Aa^iiaimpose the
96.3.
11.
will
at
oath upon the rayol for the next year. Cf. B.27.
No. 51]
PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS
BovKa-T\\iov
/^tji/o?
trv/j,
207
20
"ESo^e Aa^vdBat<!
Tat aXi'ai
i/ra^lot?
toii?
Ta70ii9
M^
at
Ti
TO,
fiT^r'
aTreX\\aia, 25
rji.
ras varpia^
i'rr\aiveov<ra';
Kal 7r\r)evoa-a\; d? ku
ai Se
I
Ka TT^p
klvSvvo^ earw.
\
30
SXXai
Toh dyovTai
dXXai afiepai
I
al Se
ku
[S]e^covTaL 35
6 Se
xPn^^v
'ATreXXaiy, a7roTe|to-aTa) Fmaaro'; SeKa Spa\xfid': Karajoplelv tS>v Be^ap.ev(ov eVt r&lv hvarepwv raya)v
tcLi p-^rb.
40
BovKdria, ai k dp^iXXe\ya)VTi.
||
dyev Se TcnreXXala
45
/iocttk Be
Ka
p.r)
|
dyrji
TcnreXXala
tclv
Bap\dTav
50
f-V 4'^P'ni-,
pcoi /re'lret
e-Trl
feKa\\Te'pa)i,
tm Se hva-re
rdv Sapdrav
rj
(j)epeTO)
al Be
Ka
rj
prj
dy-qi, p.r]KeTi
dyerca dir^XXala
55
hviToypa<f>(^pevo<;
(jtepeTo)
rj
roKiop ^epera
tS>i
hvcrrepak ferei
dTroTeicr\\[dTa>
.60
5
B
[14 fragmentarj'.
TOLV eTri^KpivovTOiv
T]||ot
Aal3vdBa[t EuKXeibt]]?
Trepl
rdv Ba[paI
Kal ['A7re\\a]|i?
Kal heKarov
7r]a-
peovre;
p-ij
/ieto[? Af||i]o?
Ta[i' Se]
^d(fiov (l>ep6vTa)v 10
1
ai'S[e|-]|a/iei'ot irol
ro
'A7ro'X\a)[i']|o9
oiaelv
tS)v 15
KriTrev)(ecr6\ai SiKaico'i
Tav
\jrd(j)0V
the
(lit.
38 ff. Any one wlio wislies See 5 8 a. to accuse the rayol of having received
'
gens
to
which one
The
(iroTpui, as in Elis
45. oIvtI
p^
during the year, in the same year. 50. Or let him sign a See 136.8.2). note (for the twenty drachmas) andpay
tcos
:
30. 6: with-
interest.
out
h,
as also
A 38,
ll-l'i.
d.vSe^d|iicvoi
undertaking,
of
promising.
208
20 TOii[?
II
GREEK DIALECTS
^Jeoir? SiSofjLev,
[No. 51
al he
rovra Se
tov<;
r\oi
rayol
25 eTriTeXeovToilv
Aa/Suaoojl?
at
Se
30
Ka
fjLT]
TTOiSiVTi
kc^t]
Se Ka
to,
yeypa/ifieva
rj
//.r)
to|[u]?
rayov; top
SeKa
hopKov iWrarydyrnvn,
Bpa')(fJLd<;.
/io'crT|[t]9
a7roTeK7(ZT|[Q)] peicaaTO'i
fir) ofiotrtji, fir)
i'lrl /reKaTe'||[jo]Q)t
Ta\[y^eveTco
\\
35 /iOTo|9 TwyevrjL,
irevTriKOVTa
rj
Spa^fia'; aTroTeLo-drco.
ydfieXa
rj
TratS'ijtja
Sp\a')(^iici';
peKacTTo<s
t&v
al Se Ka
firj
airoA
reiarju, dnp.o'i
45
ecTToo
ey
tovt^coi
Kal
iirl Tal<i
50
^afiiaK, hevre k airoTi^iarfi. Kal ho Ka Se^a>VTa\t rj Sapd^ aireWaia irhp tA ypdfifiara, fir) ec7T\(o Aaj3vd8a<; firjSe 7) KOivalveLTco rmv koivcop '^prjpM.TQyv firjSe tmv Oefidrav. ai Se rk Ka tS)v rayStv K\aTa<yoprji, iroirja-aC n "jrld-p tA ypdfifjLara, ho Se
I
dXXaK
rav
55 ai'|Tt[0]at, rol
rayol ev rat
||
C
[6fj,\vvTa)
Trot
Tov 'Atto'Wwi'os
xlal UoreiSavo';
tow
([)p']ar[pUov
Kal
5
Aio'?,
SiKaia)<; e7r]ev)(^ea-[6\a>
iroW
Ka
ayadd,
Si/co-
tJow
deov<;
at
S'
e]^iopKeoi, :a|[a
al Se
fi]rj
^r/i hai\[pe6eL';,
dWov
|
S' oi'^eXo'|[/i6-
10 I'ot
TJdv SiKav
h6(T'\Ti'i
Se
Ka
irdp vofiov
[ri] iroieovra
rdi SiKai
15 oi'|ti
he\^r)i,
to hrjfua-a-ov e^eTco. al Se
to|i Se
fi-q,
rdv SiKav
e-rrLTeXeoi^^asv
Teia-dTm.
20
/io'crTi|[?]
Se
d7roTei\(Tr]i.
Ka
^a/ilav
6(f>ei\rjt,
Toy\\v
hevTe
irXeov
firire
Ho'S' o
Tedfib'i
Trep
evTO^rjimv.
iirjTe
7rev\^e
7r/)ta/tei'o|[i']
the city, phratry, and gens. 50. fteiidTwv probably established rites, institutions, though this meaning of ei/m is not quotable. Cf Ted/ids = Scir/ttAs, law,
: .
bring the case to issue by appointing another in his place. Whoever convicts
ordinance,
19.
Clff. Oath of the person appointed The missing conclusion of B must have been the provision for such an appointment. 6 ff. If the one
to act as judge.
this
is
20
ff.
No. 51]
PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS
T^v Se
n-axellla'jv
209
|(
FoiKW
eVt
x^^aivav
^amrhv
elfj^ev.
al 8e ti tovt(ov
25
Ka
fj,ri
i^o/x,\6-
ra)i
(rdfian
firj
'rr\\eov ivde/xev.
so
Tw Kal
<})\eperQ}
/iTjS'
tov
/jlt)
veKpov KeKaXv/^/jLevov
p,rj^S\aixel, 35
aiydi,
K7)V
rat?
<TTp\o^al<;
Kamdevrcov
irpiy k
|
oTOTV^ovTmv
B'
|
e|[;j^]0o?
ra?
foiKia's,
e|7rt
to aafia hC-
KcovTi, Trjvet
diydva
/jltj
iroTdedfji.
p,r]\B'
t&v
40
Be
TTJIpo'o-Ta
TedvaKOTW
aaixdreaai
Opjjvelv
ototv-
^ev,
dXX'
II
dirifiev fo\iKaBe
eKaarov ex0a>
hofi,e\irTia)v
<fie&v
[K]\al ya/i^paiv.
fir]Be
paia{i)
firiT
iv rat? SeaT[a]|t?
/jltjB'
iv rot? eVtauTOt[?
|
/ji,]jjt'
0T0Tv[5iE||i']
-
voav
D
.
axct
...
S ...
I
doivai Be TatS|[e
vo'/tt/tjot
'A7re\-
from
the home.
The shroud shall be thick and of a ligM gray color. For (paairds = *<paiat6s, see 31, and, as used of mourning
23-24.
apparel,
of.
39
on,
is
or
(7;ir76i'ti)i'
The read-
ing
is
uncertain.
See 100.
46fi.
fifty
31 TOV 33
ff.
any of these things, he shall pay drachmas, unless he denies under oath at the tomb that he has spent more. 29 ff. (TTpupia Se ktX. cf. no. 8.3^.
Palvw)
:
JviavTots:
the
of the regular
11.
ff.
Tois
<rTpo<|>ttts
ktX.
down anywhere at the turns in the road (but carry it straight on to the tomb without interthey shall not set the corpse
ruption), nor shall they
These are given in the order of their occurrence, as appears from the correspondence between many of them
make lamentaa
I.e.,
month
7-8.
KT|uKXia
Kop-
ft)pos,etc.).
TapiCria:
EukXcio
(coi
'ApraidTta.
210
10 ical Ad<j>pi[a K]\al
GREEK DIALECTS
@eo^evia kuI
|
[No. 51
Tpax^M
k
Xdpria KoL
15
Hr?/3a:Xe([a],
km
al Se
km
ka
XeKxol
irapriL \k]\m
Ka feVot
/rot
hiap^ia
ffvovre';
km
<ye-
aWoi
Be
\
iraVTe^
Aa^vdSM,
25 XeyrjL
S'
'rrpaara-ovTcov
0a)\i.dcTio';,
Se toI 'n-evTeKaiSexa.
a[l]
ku dfi^iXa\[l
tS?
e^ofioam
a\iTeir}, diroTeicrdToo
Kal
crvy-
30 xe'of,
oBeXdv.
roidSe ktjv
<^avaTel 'yer^paiTTM iv
||
[t]\m irerpM
35 ^vr/M,
evhw
rd
heiJi,tpp[-^]\vLa
ra? Su(SeatSo||9
|
x^t^"'''P"'^ ""'''
'^VP'''-
p\r]\v\Mdv
40 fioayov."
BdpfJi,a,Ta
Kal rd
I
tS)i
TrdvTcov
TOfj,
TrpoOvovTa Kal
rdi Be
|
Kpo\fji,avrev6iievov Trape^ev
45 ffva-iai
rd yeypafi/xeva Aa^vdSa\i<;
/j.rjvb'i
Tft)||t
Aa^vaS\dv rcoiTeXXaCov
Aiovva-mi, BovKaTioi<;
Ka\l avfiTrnricrKev
rait
Al
rdv UKpodiva
12
ff.
fices
woman
victims,
fjiapiras.
theeponymous hero gave to hisdaughter Buzyga. This mythical heroine is mentioned elsewhere (Schol.Ap.Rhod.l. 185) as a daughter of Lyons, whose
him
sacrificing
name
1.
is
to
and
37 (shrine of Lycus
is
TrevTa^piras
the
name
of
some
oflScial appointed to serve five days (d/iiipa, see 12), but nothing more 22. toI is knovfn about this oifioe.
irvTeKa8{Ka
of.
no. 49.
26-27.
scure.
38
of course ob;
kt\.
'
in the
If,
when they hold an assembly, any official is absent. &pxav nom. sg. part, one
holding
office.
ofiers sacri-
29
ff
(i.e.
30-31. Both
47.
See 46.
:
31
ffiva,
ff.
raSe *dvo-
Tos
|i6(rxov
48
f.
cr|mr(<rK6v kt\.:
what
Labyadae
to
drink together.
No. 63]
hafMel Tolii?
a7r|a7eo-0(it.
PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS
Aa/SuaSas
211
kA[t]
riii'
rd?
B'
aWwi
||
doivw;
hwpav
50
52. Delphi. Between 240 and 200 b.c. SGDI.2653. Michel 274.
^A.'^aOat TV'yaL.
<f)a)vio)i,
Ae\,(f>ol
eSwKav NiKavS/atot
|
'
Ava^ayopov KoXoI
oh d
I
Tro'Xt?
Ti\6T)n Kal
raXXa
dWoK
I
irpo^e-
voK Kal
jxov,
evepyeraK rd^
tto'Xio? tcov
AeX^Stv
dp'yovro'i
NtoSa-
^ovXevovToav
53. Delphi.
"A/3;;^oi'TO?
186 b.c.
SGDI.2034.
firjvo^
'
[NJtKO/SouXou
1
^ovKariov,
iirl
rolaBe direBoro
Tlv6ia)i, a-cofiara
NeoTTOT/aa 'Opdalov
yvvaiKeia Bvo
e^,
</)'
ah
ovo/xaTa
dpyvpiov fivdv
Kadoyi;
6ea)i
rdv
||
covdv,
iravra 5
ira^oojji
^iov.
'Opeara
AeXtf>6<;.
d')^pi
irapd NeoTrdrpav
Ka
'NeoTrdrpa iroeovaai
TO)?
el
Be Ti Ka
fir)
iroieatvTL
Zwirvpa
\
rj
1,oi>ai')(a
tmv
"TroTiTaacro-
yeypaiTTai BvvaTal
oixrai,
e^eaTW
NeoTrar/oat KoXd^eiv
.
Kadw
||
Ka avTU
53.
49 ff. tAs 8' axXas ktX. the other feasts one shall carry out in accordance with
the season.
53.
Proxeny decree
in
honor of the
poet Nlcander of Colophon, whose writings included a prose work on Aetolia. At this time the Aetolians were dominant in Delphi, and this
See note to nos. 44-48. They show all varieties of mixture of Delphian, Northwest Greek Kony/i, and Attic
pi.
imv. idvru,
i6inui>, ^aruv.
Nearly
a.1,
always at
lap6s
oi,
shows
itself in
scriptions.
are replaced by
and
toI
by
combination of Delph.
Aetol. ayiims.
with
though roJis frequently retained in the formal toI Upds beginning the list of
witnesses.
212
NeoTrdrpav
^afiia'i.
a^afJi,ioi<;
GEEEK DIALECTS
ovroi<;
ical
[No. 53
irdaa'i
\
avv\7roSiicot<;
hCica^
Koi
el
Se ti
Ka
Trddrjc ^eo-rraTpa,
eXevdepat
earcov Zcoirvpa
rm
tmi
el
Be ti?
Ka
dTrrrjTai Zto-
rj
1wa-ixa<; eireC
||
Ka
15 yjreTco 6 /Se^aicoTrjp
he
Kal
01
Kal dvvTToSiKoi
el
Se
Ti
Ka
d^ermdecovTi irepl
'Neoirdrpav
t&v NeoTrairaawi
||
rpa<;
20
KoXd^^ovTev avrds
Ka0'
on Ka avroK
p,dpTvpe<s
I
SoKrji
huKat.
rol
lepei<;
\et8a?,
B.C.
IG.IX.i.32.
SGDI.1539.
Ditt.SyU.42e.
A
[@]60? TV'^av d'^d:^&\dv.
5 ^iov,
I
a-TpaTa'yeovTO';
|
[t]&)I'
^WKemv
koI
|
Zev[tS]
[/aJt^i/o?
e^Sofiov, 6/U.o\o[7||i]a
rd
Tro'Xet 'Ereipicav
|
TTo'Xet
M.eSea)viQ)v
MJeSewi'tot
eJfiev
I
[rjoir? M.eBecoviov;
15
[Tro'JXtos
tA?
[T]ats dXiKiai<;.
of
lardvOa) Be Ka\l
l^eporafilav ex
Jiaoing done
any wrong
to
Neopatra or
between the
all (of
her possessions.
in another of the
Cf. 4^e\eyx8elri{i)irav
Stirians
and Medeonians.
manumission decrees.
The derivation of dferiu from *iv^eT6uj (cf. 77.2) and connection with drafTjr^u is most attractive, tliougli fijT^u lias original o, of which the weak grade would be a not c. Others compare
Hesych.
origin of
fiferoKS,wl(ttop,
is
towns).
11
open to
:
fl.
rois kt\.
all the
both Mede-
oniansshallbeStirianswithequalrights,
andshalljoinwith the city of the Stirians inthe assembly and in appointing magistrates, and those who have arrived at proper age shall try all cases which come beforethe state. 18. toTdvOca: Boeotian
SiceXoi, the
which
obscure.
No. 54]
PHOCIAN INSCEIPTIONS
ffva-iw:
| |
213
ra? Trarptov;
20
v6fi[a),
||
/ijer^
rav ap^ov-
Tcov
T&v
a-Ta\[6]evTCi>v iv
|
Xav^avereo
[8]e o UpoTa/iia<; 25
apea-fuov, o t[oI
TO
e7r[i\fi'\a\ov
tw
leporafiiai.
hiKa<i,
11
[tJwz/ dp'xovTwv
TO?
a?
|
\j\ol
|
30
[wjXapaxrt rd SiKacrr'qpia, d Ka
TeBV.
iir)
Berj
"[pjlxo'i/-
Srtpt T^?
yeyevrjvrai iv
I'epet?,
MeSe&VL
dp\')(^ovre;,
^evoSi-
KM,
"TrpaKTfjpe;,
Bafiiovpyoi,
lepdp^ai, Kal
rai'
||
yvvaiKoyv 40
e/ccbi'
vTrofievoi
ia-ravdcov Be ix tS>v
rail' "S.Tipitov
Sa/itoiijo||[7]e- 45
j'o'I^o?
ovTfov Se Kal
Xeuet.
ra iv
MeSe|[ft)i/t
6-
Kat rdv
j^[w|pai']
tAv MeSewi'tai'
[Trjacrai' 1,ripiav
Kal rdv
"SiTiJkiiav
M.eSewviav Koivdv
'7r[a|cra]i'.
Koivcoveovro) Be ol 50
MSe|[Q)]i'tot
rdv iv
M.e\Bea)vi iracrdv.
d-iro
MeSewi'ious
twv
'2Tipi\[Q}']v firjSe
rois Sript'ou?
diTro
|
[tJmi'
'M.eBel(ovi]a)v.
oirorepoi
|
[S]e
Ka
/jltj
i/ifieivd[v']\TOi<;
B
r
irloLeovTwv
[7]j0ai|rai'Ta)i'
Be rav
o/i[o]|X,07i'ai'
ev
ardXav
7r[apd]
I
a ofioXoyia
Bpdaava
SoVtcji'
\
AiXaiea.
Tew9,
EuTraXiSo?
0/3a|o-(i'o?
AtXatew,
\
5o/3joe]w.
Se rot iTipioi
Ta
ereot? TeTTapoi?
dpyvpiov
p.vd'S
irevTe Ka[l
tJo'ttoi'
Tdv KaXeifie-
vav
Tpeiav.
ing in Stiris.' 40-41. lepriTrfKOTv: see
188.4.
<r9
So larivBuiv I. 42 and 9^ inscription. Cf. Xoij-Si in another Stiiian also (cXapuo-rl. 32 with Boeot. . for ci.
for laTdm-a.
55. diroiroXiTrfo-ao-Tai
ff7-
as in Wo-tuk
B 5.
85.1.
34 ff. (i'l ^"' ''^'^^ 't^liose ggg 281. who have been officials in Medeon shall be exempt from compulsory oflSce hold-
13
ff.
nians, in distinction
tained
its
The phratiy of the Medeofrom the state, reown organization, and was
214
GREEK DIALECTS
Locrian
[No. 55
First half
V cent. b.c.
IG.IX.i.334.
SGDI.
Solmsen34.
Ka NauTra/cTto?
<^everai,
NaviraKTiov iovra,
NavTdKTo (once ^7
to receive a subsidy of
^(i")
NouTriiKTo), in
from the
65.
Stlrians.
Law governing
tween the Eastern Locrian colonists at Naupactus and the mother country. This does not refer to the founding of Naupactus, which was much earlier. Colonists are called &toikol from the point of view of the mother country, but ^ToiKoi as here (iirlfoifoi) from the point of view of their new home. The Eastern Locrians are referred to ethnically as Hypocnemidians (of which Epicnemidians is an equivalent), politically as Opuntians, since
ti(s) avKoi,
avKm, in view of
which the reading Aii7ro(s) ^ivov (no. 55.2), which is generally though not
universally adopted,
correction.
is
not a violent
has so
where
or
uniformly employed before it is no longer used. In no. 55 lengthened 6 is expressed by in the genitive El, lengthened c by
it is
po.
Opus was
singular,
OV
But
85
E and 0. See No. 55, beginning in 1. 11, is divided into paragraphs by the letters
in no. 56 always
d.
A-e.
No. 55 exhibits
repetition (see
1.
up
tus,
Naupac-
many
instances of
and that the present tablet is still another copy, which with the addition
of the last sentence, stating that simi-
3, note),
is
and some
1.
of
omission of
ness
(e. g.
what
essential to clear30),
between colonists from Chaleion and the mother city, was set up at Chaleion, from which place it may easily have found
lar relations are to subsist
its
and in general the style of both inscriptions is crude and obscure. 1. The colony to Naupactus on the
following terms.
foiKla.
way
to Galaxidi.
94.5.
used for
as
0a\(i{<r)<Tas,
but
Ki,{T)
Ao9p6v tAv HviroKva|i,(Siov kt'K.: A Sypocnemidian Locrian, when he becomes a Naupactian, being a Naupactian, may as a l^ros share in the social and religious privileges (i. e. in the mother country) when he happens to
be present, if he wishes.
iiri-
If he wishes,
No. 55]
LOCEIAISr INSCEIPTIONS
a'C
215
Ka heiXe-
al
Ka SeiXerai,
dveiv
ical \\av')(dveiv
avTOV
ical
to yevo'i Karaipei.
/j,e
reXo?
to||u?
'RviroKvaiMLhlov
<j)dpeiv ev
Aoppoh
pelv,
liev
KaraXeiTrovTa ev
at
toll
laTlai iralha
he^aTay
e 'Se\(j>eov eBeii(y)
dvev iveTepiov
Ka
p-e
hvir
dvdvKa^ aireXdovTai
'NavirdxTO
dvev
i^^veTipiov.
reXo?
Fea-TrapL\dv.
(TTcLp-ev a(7r'
Aoppov rov "^voppov rot? eTrifoipoK ev 'NavTraKTov p,e Vo-cjjdpeiv p,eBev hoTi p-e p,eTd
|
10
hoppov
i^eip,ev,
'O^irovTiov TeKvai Kal p,a')(avdi p.eSep,iai f epoVra?. tov at Ka hel\\dvTai, iirdyetv /iera TpcdpovTa peTea diro
B
and
Hoo-Q-Ti?
elfiev,
Ka
\t7roTeXee]|t
ey ISiavjrdKTO tov
iiri-
Aoppov
evTe k diroTeicreL
in
i.
to. v6\fjiia
TSlaviraKTioc;.
may
common
mem-
e.
and
his de-
at SetXiT:
1.
scendants forever.
The
colonists of the
26), see
sg. Tjv
H. Locrians are not to pay taxes among the S. Locrians, until one becomes a H.
Locrian again. In 6<na Xoj'x'^''e' Kal Bietv there is probably the same contrast as in
lepdt.
174.
is
9.
hdiro pcKao-TOs^v:
a 3
otherwise
Kal Saia or
Cretan
0hva,
See 163.3. Hence this is the 3 pi. fjv agreeing with the logical subject
they
(cf.
the preceding).
Cf.
Hom.
at
Ka SilXirai
li 11.
I,p.286.
11
Kiihner-Gerth
ff.
-of.
also
10
f.,
dSfiev 11.
ff.
fat iv Tayopat.
11.
:
20
41
f.,
Kapv-
Naupactus, not
with the
deuice.
4.
Ki(8) 8dfjio
Kc(o) foLvdvov
vHv.
94.6, 100.
ff.
If a
colonist
wishes to return, he
may
do so without
and
the
pactians.
irovTiov.
If the S. Locrians are driven from Naupactus by force, they may return without admission
adult son or brother.
taxes to the town
14
came.
They are
216
GEEEK DIALECTS
Ai.'
'
[No. 55
r
pov
Kparelv,
ei ev
Ka fxk YeVo? ev rdi lerTiat ei e "'x^eTrdfiov tov eTn]foiNaV7raT0t, Aoppov tov HvjroicvafJi.iSidv tov iirdvy^ia-^Tov
hoTro
AoppSv
Si,
avrov Iovtu,
at,
k avep
ei e Trats, Tpiov
Ei{v)
Navn-aKTO
NaukuI
ho K
eirei
ii,
Kapv^M
iv
rayopdi.
|
E HeppoOapiav
to:,
|
HviroKvapiBioK iv
Mvaaxeov
25 Tot?
Ka
ra XP^'
iv ^avTrdtcTOi y(pecrTai,
S'
iv Aoppoi<s
|||
vopiof; XP^'
iroXi';
Hv7ro/'|a/*.tStoi/.
av
Ti'i
F At K
30
M.va:a'X,eov, rot?
aSeX<j>eol
eovn to
'v
^aiiraKTOV poiKeovTa,
icTTi,
Ao'tto?
Kal
at k cnroddvet,
Toil? i-TTipoipovi iv
as the law
may
among
the colo-
of the S. Locrians. If any of them, under the laws of the colonists, return,
they shall be subject to their
own
laws,
the
Lo-
each according to the city of his origin, 29 ff. If there are brothers of the one
goes as a colonist to Naupactus,
then, according to
man
or boy,
who
what
the
law of the
19 ff. If one returns from Naupactus to the S. Locrians, he must have it announced in Naupactus in the market-place, and among theH. Locrians
be followed.
H. Locrians
is,
severally
(i.e.
if (one of
them)
dies,
what belongs
is
to
him. Note
inthecitywhencehecomes.
eeer
mi.When-
TO
as gen. sg.
is
first
obviously
= xaBapbi) becomes a Naupactian himself, his property in Naupactus shall also be subject to the laws in Naupactus, but his property among the S. Locrians to the H. laws,
understand
Aenf
^trrf
with
KaTi<f6fusvov,
transto in-
lating which
.
it is
32
f.
The
may
bring
dence, they
may
No. 55]
LOCEIAN INSCRIPTIONS
hapearai Kal Sofiev ev
'OiroevTi,
217
Kara f e'o?
hoiri.ve's ica 35
avTUfiapov.
Trpoa-rdTav KaraaTaaai
Ho'crcr|Tt?
k
|
aTroXiTrii.
jrardpa
Kal TO
TOV
cVet K
HoWrt?
/xtdi,
UTTor^eveTai, i^eifiev
ku
to.
fj,e
fspaSepoTa Bia^deipei
dv(j}OTdpoi<; SoKeei,
Te-)(yaL
hoTi
Ka
Hottovtiov re
7rXe^||at
Kal 'NafrraKTiov 40
at Ka TpidKOVT dfj-dpai
Xei'7roi'T|at
ra?
dp')^d<;
at Ka
to suits
7oi!s).
Some
the
same day.
This provision
is
in-
a by-form with
after evn/wi
is
E5
tended to secure for the colonists the greatest expedition in their litigation
at Opus,
hapiarai. (i.e. eKiirBai) Kal SS/Mev
due
to dittography (cf
holrives,
The omission
of eovn
may
be
Hdt.6.83).
dlKTjv
Xapeti/ is
usually to bring
suit, as here,
.36 f.
colonist to
Naupactus who
has
left
41
f.
34f.
Who-
when
38
ff.
Whoever
device in
to
point
from among
the
H. Locrians a
any
is
not
irpoffTdTTis,
colonist,
one of the Locrians for the one of the colonists for the Lo-
agreed
crian,
and
shall
41
ff.
To
uation of
the
preceding paragraph.
a tt i a t c s without cor-
who brings
/t
days of his magistracy remain. If he does not grant trial to the one
thirty
hyphaeresis where
we expect
elision,
civil
from Ka and iwiarh, an adv. ^cpd. of firos for which we should expect ^wiferh or iTricrh (intervocalic f is not always written, of. '07r6ei'Ti, Sa/uovp-
and have
The
real
For
p,4pos
218
fie
GREEK DIALECTS
rav
Biicav, dTifJi\ov elfiev
[No. 55
45 TO<f>ajel(rTai,
ev vSpiav
rav
Aoppoh
'AvTKpdrai fOiKiral'S.
SGDI.1479.
3.
Second half V cent. B.C. IG.IX.iii.333. Roberts 232 and pp.354 ff. Solmsen 35.
Tbv ^evov
XaXeiea avXovTa
5
e'(T)
jLie
ra? OlavOiSo'i,
xpe/J-ara at
ti{<;) crxJ^oi
tov 8e
dvdTo(<;) avXMv.
ra
hdyev
|
dav-
\ov irXdv
pe? Spwx^/iai-
al he irXeov
Be/c
al fxeTapoiKeoi irXeov
XaXeteus
y(\pe<TTO.
tm
e-mBap.iai,
SUai
|||
al k dvSi-
compact for the H. Locrians shall hold good in the same terms for the colonists from Chaleion under
46 f
.
And
off a foreigner from Chaleian territory, nor a Chaleian from Oeanthean territorij, nor his property, incase one makes
seizure.
seiz-
See introductory note. 56. The tablet consists of two documents inscribed by different hands, as
Antiphates.
appears from the forms of the letters, which also show, together with the absence of 9, that both are later than no. 55. The first, ending with xpiaro
1.
from
the harbor
15).
It
If one makes a seizure unlawfully, four drachmas (is the peiiralty); and if he holds what has been seized for more than ten days, he shall owe half a^ much again as the amount he seized. If a Chaleian sojourns more than a month in Oeanthea or an Oeanof each
city.
Greek
states, visit-
to
hands of
Such
11.
8-18, con-
enforcement of claims was freely employed, so far as it was not specifically regulated by
reprisal or seizure in
treaty.
JTor graphic peculiarities see
An
Oeanthean
duty one shall fine double {the amount involved in each particular case). If
Ko. 57]
ex0o<;
ELEAN
wpo^evo
|
INSCRIPTIOlSrS
fjiev
219
rat?
iMvaia\{ai<:
rots
|
at
15
K 6 paaa-TCx;
Trot
Elean
57. Olympia. Before 580 B.C. SGDI.1152. Inschr.v.Olympia 2. Michel Roberts 292 and pp.o64ff. Solmsen38. Damelsson,EraDOsIII,80ff. Keil,G6tt.Naclir.l899,15ifi. Glotz,Solidarit6delafammeenGr6ce,pp.248ff.
195.
'A fparpa rot? FaXeiot?. irarpiav dappev Kal jeveav xal ravTo.
the ^evodUai (the judges in cases involv-
who
is
plain-
is let
accused
him
be
{owdyor
rors
from
same penalty
wrongs any
fa,voT), fif-
one.
men
in cases involving a
mina
or
more, nine
men
zens, after
oath
(i.e.
oath by
The ju-
same
oath,
and
the
and family and his property shall be immune. If any one brings a charge against a male citizen of Mis, if he who holds the highest office and the /Sao-iXeis do not impose the fines, let each of those who fail to impose them pay a penalty of ten minae dedicated to Olympian Zeus. Let the Sellanodica enforce this, and let the
(An accused
and personal violence, and manner in which penalties were to be imposed. t/iis, the following, see Kuhner1. d
to prescribe the
:
Gerthl,p.597.
Trarptd,
is
iroTpidv: like Delph. = yivm, while yeve& the immediate family. Oappiv be
Dor. irirpa
:
body of demiurgi enforce the other fines (which they had neglected to impose). If he (the Hellanodica) does not enforce
this, let
of good cheer, without fear, hence, as a technical term in Elean, be secure, immune, just as the Attic 45a is in origin freedom from fear (Sio%). It is used
of pereons
and
things.
Cf
fl[(ppos]
ai-
avT5
220
GEEEK DIALECTS
fie 'iriOelav to.
[No. 57
^(\Kaui
ical
fivai'i
ku airoTivoi
\
'imroeovTov Ka{6)6vTaC<; rol 7A '0\ui^|7riot. knrev^a/iiopyM al TTOi fe K E'XXavo^iKa<; Koi rSXXa ^Uaia eirevirfTO a al ^e tk tov ahia;ite 'vttSi, ^L<f>viov airoTLvero ev jxaarpSfii.
rov
p-e
fe
devTa
}^iKaiov IfidaKoi, ev
fei^o<s
IfidcTKOt.
Kal
Trarpta? o 7/30<^ev?
Tav[T]d Ka
-Kdaicoi,
|
Keo\C\.
58. Olympia. VI cent. B.C. SGDI.1149. Inschr.v.OlympiaO. Hicks MiQhell. Roberts 291 and pp. 362 ff. Solmsen39.
'A fpdrpa-Tolp Fa\etoi<; Kal rot? '"EplpaoioK. a-vvfiaxia k ea eKarbv perea, dp^oi Be Ka rot al Se tl Seot aire f eVo? aUre f\dp|
rd t
al he
toi
rdXavrov k
At 'OXwirtoi
Ka\{S)Sa\efj,evoi \arpei6p,evov.
10
al Se rip
to,
Sa/U.09, ei'
196.
59. Olympia. VI cent. B.C. SGDI.1156. Inschr.v.01ympia7. Roberts 296 and pp. 369 fi. Ziehen,LegesSacrae61.
Michel
Ka
Oeapo'; eXe.
al he
jSeveoi,
ev jlapol,
/Sot'
Ka 6dd(h)SoL Kal
ko-
al he rt? Trap to
fol-
2.
KariapavcreiE
first to utter
KaBiepeiia,
Jf there shall be any need of word or deed, they shall combine with one another
but meaning
tion against
an impreca-
some one
(cf. (caretfxoMiOi
i^^
and then, since this was, or had been, the manner of introducing a charge,
simply KaT))7op^w. See also no. 60. Like various other expressions in Elean, this
reflects the essentially religious char-
and in war. If those who violate (the agreement) pay a talent of silver consecrated to Olympian Zeus. If any one violates these writings, whether
both in other matters
'i" i^ot
combine,
let
private citizen,
official,
or the state,
let
al
him
69.
This
ktX.
cf no. 61
.
13-16.
Tor
iireviroi,
scription
liMTTpiaL,
lfi.i(rKui,
etc., see
the Glossary.
and
the
shall
cinct,
it
by
No. 60]
ELEAN INSCRIPTIONS
StKa(S)Sot, areXi'! k eie
ei\e 8t/ca(8)Soo-a.
221
ypd<l)0<;
reXeia
tov Se ku ypa<f)66v
on
SoKeoi A:a(\)\iTe/3o?
/SoXat {ir)evTaKa-
exev
7ro{T)
e|z;7rotoi;
aw
{Sivd)K0i Se
Ka
{i)v
aiT i^aypeoi.
60. Olympia. Second half IV cent. B.C. Szanto,Oest.Jhrb.I,197fE. Danielsson,EranosIII,129ff. Meister,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l898,218fE. Keil,G6tt. Nachr.l899,136fE. Remach,Rev.Et.Gr.XVI,187ff. Solmsen40.
eo?
rpoirov,
Tvxa.
fj-dre
raCp Se yeveaip
/jlo,
the sacrifice
of an ox and by complete
from punishment
same way. If any one pronounces judgment contrary to the regulation, this judgment
purification,
and
concerns matters happening later than the time of the demiurgi under Pyrrhon.
off the
of the people
Those next of kin shall not sell or send property of the exiles, and if one
he
shall
Onemaymake
any change in
pay
sold.
double
the
seems desirable in the sight of the god (136.3), withdrawing or adding with the
approval of the whole council of the Five Hundred and the people in full assembly.
amount
like
sent off
stele,
and
defaces the
he shall
One may make changes three times, adding and withdrawing. The resto-
ration
last
and
recall of exiles.
uncertain.
In 1. 4 the adverb af\ati4os (see 55) is used loosely where we should expect
to the
who
/SoXai
b.c.
Cf. Arrianl.
aipSiv KareJjtrav.
^vydSas
But one shall not exile the children {of an exile) either male or female, under any circumstances, nor confiscate the property. If any one exiles them or
confiscates the property, he shall be subject to
is
shown by
S4
trial
name
of)
tory formula, and the use of yeveatp without modifier, which must be under-
Olympian Zeus on a capital charge, and any one who wishes may bring the charge
against him with impunity.
On the dia-
And it shall
have ex-
222
hafioaiSifiev
5
GREEK DIALECTS
al Se rip (l)vya8\eioi aire
A||to/3
[No. 60
yerm
ttot rSi
Kanapaimv
6 SrjXo^irip
|
avdarop
ijara).
e^rjarm Se,
km
ariTTTjv'Kal arrdfjiiov
^fJiV,
ku oaaa Ka
Tivppmva SafMopyaiv.
To\lp Se
eV
d{a)a-ia-Ta
airoSoaaat. fidre
Tolp ^vydSea-ai
al Se
ravTcov irap to
Ka
\
eKirefiira Ka\l
tm Ka
cnroS&Tat.
al Se
np
aSeaXTCohaie ra trrdXav,
cop a'yaXp.aTO<j>a)pav
eovra
ird(T')(r)V.
61. Olympia.
39.
Michel 197.
@eo'/3.
1vj(a.
I
'Ttto
'^XkavoSiKav rmv
||
irepl
KIct^vKov, @vla).
|
5 oirap,
eirel
\
Aa/jLOKpdTtip 'Ay^ropop
TeveSiop,
ireiroXirevKoap
Trap' a/is
sale abroad.
yha
ix 7e>/eas
(SGDI.1334), Arc.
<j>vyiSetra-i is
dative of advantage or of
atiTol Kal
= usual airwi
ral cf . Mess.
12-13.
.
at S^ rip
TiK yvvatKi re Kal rds yeveds airoO (SGDI. 4689.97). Some take 7e'ealp here as members of the yevcal, understanding these as noble families, but
this is less likely.
aStaXriShau ktX.
Xiji'] d0aj'[if'()i
71
cf
rjv
ri, 7pdj[ijnaTo]
iracrx^w
4-5.
:
<|>6ii'y^to)
ttot
57.2,
Tu Atop
note.
vop.
and no.
expect
an inscription of lasus, SGDI.5517. dSeXTAw= dSjjXAw, d^ai-IfiD, is probably from *SeaXos (cf Siapiai, Sijperhaps through the Xos), whence
us
Up6<rv'\os in
.
we
57)X(S/ie-
medium
*S6aXT4M.
.
of a verb SeiXKa
*5eaXT6s,
from
stele
may
:
be responsible.
is
<|>u7a8EvavTi
It is
9-10.
meaning would be make the i.e. remove the tablet from the stele. For t4 a-riXav see 96.2. 61. Proxeny decree in honor of Dathat the
aSfXros,
by
relatives, or
them, preventing the relatives from selling tlie property for them or sending it to them. In the former case
dirodiira-ai
On the dialect as com(6. 17. 1). pared with that of the earlier inscriptions, see 241. With irb 'EWavodiKat
sanias
1.2 for visual iwl
may
estate,
and
iKiriii-^ai,
Lac.
huTrd
No. 62]
223
tclv
\
'0\vfi,Trl(ov
IBiav
Kal vTroBeyerai
|
10
Tolp deapoip,
o/ioicop Se
Tav
Trape^^erat, (fiavepav
||
irXeiovep awe(jiaiva-
15
fuipTvpeov
rai
I
iraXirav
oirmp Se Kal a
Tro'Xep
I
KaTa^iaip
j^^dpirep
evepyeraip, virdp')(7jv
^Wfiev
20
Se Kal
Kal
II
25
Kal evepyerai
/lere'^ovrL.
||
Sofiev Se avrol
vojjlcov.
Kal Aa/ioyfrd(f)i-
ra
p-eyiara k ratv
to Se
30
)(a\K(o\ixa
dvareOdi
iv ro iapov
ra Aibp ra
\
'OXv/mttico.
aiop iroirjaacrai
rSi
A.la'y^ivav
ro yeyovop
\jrd(f)iap.a
iinneXeiav
|
iroi-qarai
So6di rolp
Oeapolp
rolp
ifi
||
^liXrjrov arroa-reXXofielvoLp
rrorl
aywva
rav
AtSv/ieimv.
Northwest Greek
62.
koivtj
"Ec^.'Apx-lSOS.SSfi.
rv'^^ai.
'S.vvOiJKa
6p.6Xoyo<;.
Kal
crii/i-
e')(pvra<i
Koivi.
rd<:
;^topas rov
e.g.
west Greek
an
example of the mixed dialect current at this time in various parts of Northwest Greece, which we call the North-
the retention of original o, ra, iroxi, infin. in -/, 3 pi. imv. in -vra, | in aor. (Tepiui^avTui), but Att. el for al, ov beside
eo (e.g. avrnroiovvTai
but (TTpaTay4ovTo^,
224
'
GREEK DIALECTS
TroTa/xloz/
[No. 62
fiev iror aio
A^eXaJtov
a%pt ek OaXacrcrav. ra
elfiev, to,
to.';
5 Xcoiov TTora/Mov
KircoXmv
ical
Se
||
Ae/i^tSo?
repfiovcov
ravTw; Se 'AKapvai^&i
tov HpavTO<!,
et ft^ey
ovK avTiiroiovvrai.
'S.Tpa.TLOL
virep Se
rwv
Ka
piov
e<TT(o, el
Tepp,a^avTa) Tap,
|
UpavTiSa
'Aypailoav
'x^copav,
aipeOevTm eKUTepcov
Kal
10 eiriyap.iav ttot
aXXdXov; Kal
7||a?
eir
'Aktiwi
p,ev ol dpy(0VTe<;
t&v AKapvdvmv,
'
ev Se
@e/)/U.]&jt
toI apj^ovTe';
twv
AeX<f)ol<;
cTrt
ap'XpvTCOv
ifi fiev
KpiTov K-aXXcea to
ypap.p,aTevovTO<i
SevTe\]pov, iinrap'xeovTO'i
^iXmvo<s TlXevpaviov,
|
NeoTTToXe/iou NauTra/CTtou,
eTrcXeKTapxeovTWV
K.a\<f>peo<;,
KaXXt'a KaXXi^o-;,
liCp^ov
I
Ayijo'covo'!
TcfidvSpov ''Epivaloi,
||
'Aypiov
l^ma-deveo';
ev Se 'AKapva-
viai
'iTTTroXaou OlvidSa,
25
e'i
'AyeXdov I^TpanKov.
|
11
Ka ep,^dXXrji
(eis
tolv
AhmXiav
iirl
iroXep,mi, /3oa6oeiv
els
t4p XlriSKlav
beside
iir-
but
iv 'Axaprnvlav), lwTeu(n
T^o's.
24.
16. iin\(Krap\e6vTtav:
first
the
tary
Dor. ndraf, and so having the same force as the frequent dir\&s ko! d86Xus, e.g. no. 112.22.
No. 64]
LACONIAN INSCRIPTIONS
'AKapvava<; ire^oK
/lev ')(iKloi<;, itrvevai he eKarov,
dfjLepai<s
225
T0^9
I
ow
ko.
ef.
Kal
ei
ti<s
iv 'KKapvavCav
fiiv j^tXt'ot?,
ifi^dXXoi
tTTTreot? Se
el Be
Xi'ot?
iirl iroXefucoi,
^oadoelv AiVwXoii?
Tre^'ot?
eKarov, iv
a,fiepai<: e|,
ow ku
|
TroVe/sot,
^oaOoovvreo rpiajfi^
30
eKarepoi exarepoK, iv
dfiepai<;
Sexa.
fiepo<; OTrXirat.
^oddoiav
I
01 (Tvvehpoi,
ol dp')(OVTe<i
t&v AItodX&v.
e')(piev
airap-
rpiaKOvra
el
he irKelova 'x^povov
ra?
;Soa||0oia? 35
rov<; arpaTUora<;.
rov
pa^
dp,e],
rait
|
Se TO ripidmpdKLov ivve
oySoXoi,
^iXwt
eirr
oySoXot.
ayeiaQwv
[3942 fragmentary].
Laconian
63. Olympia.
261.
VI
[Ae|]o, Fdv\alQ\
Hicks 19.
[T]o[tSe rov]
'A0[a]i'[a]t[o]t,
I
iroXep.ov [e]|7roX[e']/xeoi'
\
Aa:[eS]a[i]^oV[tot],
||
Kopiv6ioi,
Teyedr[ai],
\
1,iKVovioi,
\
Alytvarai,
|
5
||
VT^
,
r^
.
,,,
J".^"-
up at Delphi after the battle The tripod was destroyed by the Phocians in the Sacred War, but the column remained until it was to ConstantiConstantine v> carried bv i-a,nicu. k/jr nople, where it still remains. Accordiiig to Thucydides (1.132.3) and others,
tripod set
of Plateea.
64. The famous bronze serpentcolumn which once supported the gold
boastful
22610
GREEK DIALECTS
\
[No. 64
Meyapi<;,
'EiriSavpioi,
Tipvvffioi,
I
I
'Epxaf^evioi,
\
^Xetdaioi,
|
Tpo^dvioi,
|
||
20 'Epfiiovh,
25
UXaraie^,
|
@ea-7nh,
||
MvKavh,
|
Ketoi,
||
| |
Ma\tot,
I I
TevLoi,
I
Naftot,
|
'Eperpie^,
||
XaX/ctSe?,
|
lTVpe<;,
|
Fa|
30 Xetot,
IIoTetStaTai,
|
AevaStot,
YavuKTopiei;,
Kv^wot,
'2i(f>vioi,
'AfiirpaKidrai,
AeirpeaTai.
65. FoundatTegea. V cent. B.C. SGDI.4598. Iiiscr.Jurid.II,pp.60fE. Michel 1343. Roberts 257 and pp.357 fE. Solmsen 26.
A
5
ac
avTO<s
it,
Iro ave||
efiev, eirei
ku
Trevre perea
hejSdvn
al 8e
eirihiicaTdv
epev
Siayvo-
pval apyvSe Ka pe
Ka
at Se K\a
pe
5 XoctOo
Tol
yveilcrioi,
e^daovn
Trevre /reVela
el
which had taken part in the war and had set up the tripod. On the retention
of
0-
intervocalic
o-
{yi4(ru>t,
e/Sdo-om), that
Note also
Xuthias was not a Spartan proper, but an Achaean perioecus. But there is no
[^]7roX[^]iiieoi',
65. Statements of
two deposits of
conditions for
money made by a
of Philachaeus,
good evidence that the perioeci differed in speech from the Spartans at this time, and the retention of intervocalic T and of antevocalic e (f ^rea) is sufficiently explained by the fact that the document was intended for use outside
and
The place
of deposit
ple of
A. For Xuthias the son of Philachaeus {are deposited) two hundred minae.
it,
If he
lives, let
it
take
and must therefore represent that of a foreign depositor. The most natural assumption is that Xuthias was from
the neighboring Laconia, and
expressly informed
(of.
but if he dies,
we
are
age of puberty. If there are no children, it shall belong to those designated by law
as heirs.
Athen. 6.233)
tlie
The Tegeans
law
It
engraver
ct
is
instead of
(of.
149)
No. 66]
LACONIAN INSCEIPTIONS
227
/ji,e
I
ei
'9
Se Ka
^ovti, toI
Be
ku
|
fie
d(a-)cna-Ta Trd^tKlle? 10
kuM
Tov OeOfiov.
66. Sparta.
V cent. B.C.
I
1 74 fi.
Aafj-ovov
viKciha^
I
avedeKe
ravTO,
'A.6avala\j,'\
|
HoXidxoi
tov
|
har
|
oufie?
11
ireiroica
viiv.
s
|
ev
TaSe eviKahe Aa/i[oi;oi/] rot avTo T60jonr7ro[i] auro? avLo^iov VaiapoyS reTpdia\i>] /eat 'Addvaia Ter[pdKiv] KeXevhvvia re||
|
10
T[/3ati'.]
I
/cat
UohoiSaia
||
AaiMOvo[v'\
ej/i'/ce
He'X.et, /cat
Ao /ce'X[e^
|
/ia/i]a,
auTO? avio)^tov
ivhe^ohaK
[/h'tttto.]
|
Ai'ttttoi?
|
he-maKiv
e/e
rav auro
I
15
hvrrtrov
kSk to ou[t]o
o/cTa[/c]t[i/]
I
ai TLofioLSaia Aafiovdu
iv\he^ofiai<; hiTrTroii
[eji/t/ce
e/c
evptai
11
auTO? avio^iov
Aitttto.
I
Tav
20 25
ouTO hiinrov
oKTUKiv
I
/ee/c
to awro
I
/cei/
'Apiovrca^ ivixe
hiiriroi';
I
11
Aafiovov
Aitt-
0UT09 avioj^iov
TO auTO
I
ivhefiohaK
11
e/e
Tav auro
I
TTOV
I
Acex
AtTTTTO, /Cat
/cot
'EXev|
30
hvvia
Aafi^ovov]
diro$tii<et
ivixe
of
avTo?
evhe^ohai<;
hiirtroL';
in contrast to
sion of A in
his
viol,
ipiaovn
(cf. 58(i);
A, the omisand
nes
in sucA a
manner as
living.
of those
now
7ieer
any one
his
7.
With
own
blunder in writing rferpaicdTiai was perhaps due to tlie Arcadian pronunciation (cf. 68.3).
It is also possible
seidon,
that in
11.
out correction,
Arc.
sive
less
-TOI
with
is
foxos
kIXev-
= -Tai
/xrat
(139.1).
hiivio:
games
with
understood as subject
noho(Sai.a:
XLoaeiSiivia (49.1,
usually adopted.
iv-
0i(X)Xe7-, rather than ivifiCKty-, cf. the XX attested in other dialects (89.3).
15
ff.
Seven times
from
his
Iv-
For
dreX6<j-9o
see 140.86.
Record of the victories of Damonon and his son. The portion of the stone containing 11. 42-94 was only re66.
hipohais htinrois
ivTiPii<rais
being in
young mares.
:
cently discovered.
the
3 S. viKdha$
ktX.
228
35 rerpaKiv.
I
GEEEK DIALECTS
||
[No. 66
||
^oXix^ly '^'*' ^ KeXe^ /ita?] a/iepai ha/ia eviKov. Koi Tiapirapovia iviKe "EvvfiaKpaTiSai iraiSa'i crrdSiov km Siav|
11
\ov
I
Kdt
II
8o\f;)^oj'
ei'iA;?
Kat ho Ke[\e^]
|
/lita?
ajiepa'; hap.d
| |
evi/ce.
:ai
50
Aafiovov
Trat?
toz/
eV
[SiJauXoi'.
55 []al Aa/Jiovov
evUe
|
Trat?
j
tov
AiOehia
TraZ?
t'ov
toz'
MaXeareta
Aidehta
|
Aafiovov iviKe
|
||
Trat?
t'oi/
Aap-ovov evUe
Trat?
|
Uapirapdvia
at
jj
'Addvaia
70
I'oi',
I
erTdScov.
raSe
||
ei/iKe
Aafio-
'Addvaia ivhe^ohai<;
a/j,epa';
I
auro?
avio'x^idv
Kat Ao KeXe^
|
IMidi
75
hviro
Se
I
EiitTTTTOi'
e^opov rdSe
ez'tKe
jj
\
Aafiovov, 'Addvaia
j
ivhi^ohai's
j
hiTT'TroK
I
ho re\ef
j
/itta?
ap-epai
Aa/ia eviKe,
j
80
at Ao Auto?
ei'ie
raSe
||
Aafiovov,
ei'
Vaiapoj^p ivhej3ohais
afiepa<;
|
auTO? ai/to^tof
j
85
[wjai Ao
KeXe^
fiid'i
\
[A]a/Aa
ez/i/ce,
Kal Ao Auto?
(ndSiov
Aktto
||
90
al SiavXov Kal
SoXi^ov
|
fiia^ afiepai
ei'i/ce
\
Se '^^efieve ecf>opov
raSe
Aafiovov,
iv Vaiap6')(p evhe^o-
haii
I
AtTTTTOt?
avTo? dvioy^iov,
[icjal
Inscr.Jurid.II,p.235.
5 10
67. Taenarum. IVcent.B.c. SGDI.4591. MicheH076. Roberts 265c. Transitional alphabet. H = A and once tj.
Tot IIoAotSai't
| I
'AvediKE
Nikov
NtKa(^OjOiSa
j
||
at Avhnnrov
||
Kat ^iKap^iSav
/coe
I
/cat
| |
TavTO,^ Trdvra.
ecf)opo';
EuSa/iiSa?.
eTra-
Mei'ep^a/oiSa?
Victo_ries
'AvSpofieSrji;.
'EKUAtoKparlSas
36
ff.
won by
(of.
1.
45), evidently
Tos) points to
is due to assimilation vowel of the second syllable. 44, 63. Ilapiropivia ndpwapos is the name of a mountain in Argolis where games were held. 49 ff. Victories won
which is seen in some of the cognate forms of other languages, e.g. Old Prussian emmens, but was hitherto
in Greek.
by Damonon as a boy. 54, 60. AiBehia games in honor of Apollo Lithesius. 57. MaXedrEia games in honor
:
unknown
Probably the
of
of Apollo Maleates.
Cf. Paus.8.12.8.
No. 70]
LACONIAK
INSCRIPTIOlSrS
229
Roberts 265rf.
68. Taenarum.
Transitional alphabet.
'AvedriKe
| I
Ala-xp^ov
'ATreipora?
|
RayrihiaTpaTO';.
|
e7ra'/co
II/juoto^J'ETrt- 10
69. Thalamae. IVcent. b.c. Annual British School X, 188. Ber.Sachs.Ges.l905,277S. Ionic alphabet, but H = A as well as
'NiKocrOeviSa';
Meister,
-q.
tm
Ilahi(f)ai
|
yepovrevrnv avearjKe,
avroi; re Kal
ra{<;)
ho
T&)
iraTpb<;
7r\aTr]p
'NiKO(rdeviSa<;,
7rpo^ei'n^\dha<;
|
cnSi 5
ttot'
'AvSpiav
crv\ve(f>opevovra ai't[o-]Ta'/i,ei'
^iKoa-ffeviSav i[v]
rm
t[e]/)a)i, fijbv
Kal
Nei/C77(^o'p|o?
(/cat)
Net^^opow,
veiKoavrep Kaalar)-
paropiv fiaiav
KatX[i9]||ai', 'ApTS/jLiSi
66
ff.
Victories
won by Damonon
and his son at the same games. 66, 73, 81, 90. AuttA with a.cc. for usual ^i with gen., as El. iiri With gen. in no. 61.2. 67, 68. Manumissions of slaves in the form of dedications to Poseidon. lirdKoe, lirdKo: dual forms of iTrdKoos
sthenidas the dedicator was a member of the Council of Elders, his grand-
name could not have been living at the time. He was carrying out an Injunction previously laid upon the grandfather by the goddess, which for some reason had been unfulfather of the same
filled.
= ftrijicoos witness.
same
hr&Ko
is
the con-
ff.
irpoPeiirdhas ktX.
due to the
analogy of consonant stems, to which nouns in -oos are not infrequently subject,
e.g.
with success.
Spiav.
. .
The construction
ttot 'Av-
nom.
di<rrd/i6i' is
69.
From
hov kt\.
infin.
Thalamae, an oracle often consulted by the Spartan ofBcials. Cf. Cic.de divin. 1.43.96, Plut. Agis 9 and Cleom.7. The
would
<rTot=
and
that he would.
name
of the goddess
was
Jiaai^/ia (Att.
Ilao-i^di;),
ffi^a, like
'
fifty-odd in
These belong to a series, now number, of dedications to Artemis Orthia by the victors in
70-73.
for intervocalic
IlaAi^a.
Singe Nicp-
The
object
230
Trarpovo/jiiov
GREEK DIALECTS
Mdp(KOv) Aip(r}\iov) liOoaiveUov
Koi (piXoTrdrpiSop.^
[
[No. 70
rov
'NiKcipa>vo<i,
(]>[^L7i\oKaiaapop
71. Sparta.
5
11 cent. a. d.
[
K.\eavSpop
VOflCO
I
o Kal M.rjvip
KaWia-Tpdrco ^ovaybp
| I
iirl
||
TrarpoBcBjO-
ropyiTTTTCO
TW
(TopjlTTTrO))
aea
ave(T7]\Ke.
72. Sparta.
5
Ilcent. a.d.
|
'AyaOij
Tvj'x^rj.
\
<^i\7)Top
<I>f\^Ta)
|
eirl iraTpoh^ojio)
Vop\yCTnrco
Tw
(TopyiTTTrai)
veiKaap Kekvav
'Aprefiiri
^mpaea
avearjKe.
73. Sparta.
Ilcent. a.d.
iirl
'AXKacrTco ^ova-
fiLKiyiSSofieVcov 'FcopOea.
to Herodotus, the Spartan
itself, was an iron which was let into a socket, with which each of the stone slahs is provided, some with two (as nos. 70, 73), or even three. Of the contests, one
sickle,
boy was
in the
called
is
6npaT&pu>v, etc.,
KaTaSripariptov, not
some athletic game called the hunt. The fiQa, i.e." lioSira, was of course a musical contest. The word which is
variously spelled KaiX[^]ai', KeKSav, kcX?a, KcKoiav, Ke\4av, probably
few of the dedications are in the and a few show Doric forms without the specific Laoonian coloring, e.g. viKdira!. But most of them, like those given here, represent an artificial reKoiPi},
is,
arti-
from the
root seen in K^XaSos, KeXad^a, also denotes a musical contest. That the contests
but probably reflecting, though only crudely and with great inconsistency
in spelling (e.g. in the use of
<r
is
shown by
the dedip,iJia
6),
many of
still
survived
windat.
{/iiia
among the Laconian peasSome of the peculiarities in spellbut of the late period,
,
of the |8ou-
the bands in
leader of boys
e.g.
in veixdavrep etc.
oi
for o in Bwp-
eia, final
in th^ir tenth
According to a ^\os^
No. 74]
HEEACLEAN INSCRIPTION
Heraclean
231
74. The Heraclean Tables. End of IV cent. B.C. IG.XIV.645. SGDI. 4629. Inscr.Jurid.I,p.l94ff. SolmsenlS. Ionic alphabet, but with /r, and h = A. Only. Table I is given.
I
jli^?
|
'ATreXXaio?
I
ha
tto-
we
icapvlev 5
Ketov 'ATToXXtui'to?
HrjpaKXiJTO),
dplva^ <l>iXt0Ta9
I
H?7jOa;XeiSa? Zairvpco,
Aiovva-oM.
I
eirl
tq)?
'
'xa>pm^ to)?
rm?
raJ Aiovvcra),
|
<J>tXt6i'u/io?
ZtoirvpLcrKa),
||
AttoWcovioi
Hiy/ja/eXeiSa? lo
Zmtrvpo),
Kada
[m/ajt^ai'
at
erepfia^av Koi
avvefieTprjaav koL
KaTaKKrjrmi aXlai.
;i^(u||3(b?
;ai rai'
fihiav
ydv
koI
II
Tav
fiev
|
Seta dyovTO'!,
tmv
hiapS>v
j^mpav dycgaav,
fiov
p.aKO'; Se
I
the prop-
of those
sureties
(11.
who
and
Athena Polias having been encroached upon by private parties, with a consequent diminution of their revenue, two commissions were appointed to define and mark their boundaries, survey them, and divide them into lots. Table I contains the report of the commission dealing with the lands of Dionysus
(11.
179-187).
which
is
not
The groups of letters fe, ire, and the names of objects which served as emblems rplirom, KapvKeTop,
1-7.
etc.,
etc. , are
under which the lands were fered for rental (11. 96-179), and a
tions
18
tribe
and family
ff.
named.
66.
11. Siokv6vt<i)v
Siavxin-wx
-.
II. 9.
^ppri-yeCos kt'K.
SOI
(rxotmi.
of
232
20 SpvfiS)
GREEK DIALECTS
pe^aKanai
TerpatKovTa /ref a-)(plvoi hrj/xia-xoivov
||
I
[No. 74
rav Se
Sevrepav
ra? rpiaKOVTaireSeo
I
iirl
rov avTOfioy
eje-
Tov Trpdrov,
vovTO
fjLerpiQi/jLevai,
]|
SiaKariai
he^hep.riK0VTa
25
rph
aKipas 8e
irevTaKaTiai
cr'xp'ivoi
tclv Se
t&
avTopLW
Tw
TrpaTOO rS)
wap rav
tw Tpia^KOVTaireSat, fiaKO<;
I
tuv airopoav
aj(^pi
tm
jxepeiai eppr]-
TpiaKUTiai
Sexa Svo
Se Kal
hrjfiLcr'X^oivov
Tav Se TeTapTav
TO,';
cnro
to) avTOfjiO)
|
tm SeVTepm
airo
TpiaKOVTairiSfo
Kal Thv piSiav ydv, fiaKov Se dwo Tav cnropoav Kal eyevovTO
35
fieTpito/jbevai iv
d)(pt e? troTap.ov,
TavTai
Tpia||
Kanai hoKToa
SpvfiS)
a'^olvoi
hrjfi,icr')(oivov,
<TKip<o
Se Kal dpprjKT(o
|
Kal
irevTaKanai TeTpmKOVTa
Tracra?
eppr]yeia<;
p,Ca hrjp.icr')(oivov.
K6(^aXa
tTKilpo}
j^tXtat
heveviJKOVTa irevTe
cry^^olvoi,
Se
|
TrevTe
"
<ruvefJi,e\Tpi]crafie';.
40
TpiaKaTtai
||
rpt?
SpvpjS) TeTpa\ic6(TiaL
fiepeiai Tdi
|
Trdp
Ta HrjpcoiSeia
a-^oivoi, (TKi^pm Se
jrevTe
o-;;^;oi|i'of,
tA ^ivtm
ippr]-
45 ye(a<; p.ev
||
SiaKanai pUaTi
aKipm Se
JLe^aXd
Tpid-\
7a? Aa?
KaTe(T(i)i(Tap,e<;
tS)i
Aiovva-coi
heTTTaKanai
KOVTa hoKToa
50
a-'x^oivoi hr]ix[a')(pivov
KaTea-d)ia-a\fie<:
iySiKa^dfievoi SiKa<s
TpiaKoa-Tala<i
pi\\Siav
and wooded, land. 3Q. 6.iro\&\r\: had SeejiJos*, i.e. by private encroachment.
This land the commissioners restored to Dionysus, bringing suits against those
47
it
to private
os: suits which had to be tried within thiHy days, Cf no. 56.42 and the Attic
No. 74]
HERACLEAN INSCRIPTION
havra
ifiia-OmOt] [ha
233
\h6(T<Ta]v A[a]|| I
iroiovraaatv.
/Ltes
7a] Kara
/Si'to
Karao}i(Ta/j.<;
ha Se
to
Trdaa ya ha
tS)
fieSi/j-vtov /caSIStyo?
/rcTO? heKacTTOv.
tm
irap UavSoa-iav
||
tco Trap
1
Ta
HripdiiSeia
tw
opi- 55
avy^topi^avre'S otto
Tav
Aco?
/a^
/caTa\u|/M,oKft)^^?
ai/lTo'/tici)
aSr/Xcodeirj
dWov
Be ctti to)
tm
ttAo to
/Sw/S\toj'
KaX
Tav hiwpvya
aXJIXco? Se
dmo-
poK T0UT0t9
cra?
i(TTda-afie<! iirl
rw
aixa^nSi
tw
/lev
Yai*, Ta)9
avro/iov.
aya><Ta<; ex
||
Be ev Tats 66
haKpoa-KipiaK
Xots,
"
TOVTCi)<i
Trdvra'i
dv evQvtopeCav
hofjiokSrfai^
dWd-
TO?
p.ev e?
to hiapov irKdyo^
)^d)p(ov," tq)?
tw
avTOfito iTnye\ypafip.ev(o<s
i'm\yeypafj./jLevco<;
"hiapo)';
Acovv&co
"avTopco^."
ra
Trap rd ^ivria
|
dyovTO^
Ta? hoBeo
)(a>p(ov,
Td<i
Tro'X,to? 70
hiapwv
Td<;
Tvpeia<;
I
rd^ hoBo)
e<s
Td<; Sid
I
tw
Tov Bpvfiov,
Tft)?
fiev
iTnyeypafiiJieva)<;
"avroe7ri
75
OTrei^oi'Ta? aTr'
dWdXcov Aw?
piKariTreBov dvrofiov.
Be TO? rpiaKOvraTreBoa rd<; Bid tS)v hi\ap(iov y^dpajv dywa^a^ eVl fiev
Tai;
aTr' aXIXa'XtBi/
|
rpiaxovra
tto-
rpiaKOvra
tto- 80
ev Be fiea-a-wi tS)i
^mpai
bound-
eTrt
to.';
TpiaKovraTreBco re^ropa';
it
SUat fn/jLTivoi..
were washed
234
cfTrexovra^ air'
eirl
GREEK DIALECTS
aWdXwv
hat, fiev
[No. 74
plica^Ti,
air'
85
al^akwv pUaTi Tro'Sa? Koi a\\a)<; eirl tm Sevrepco avTOfieo tovtcd? iravra': aveiriypoairexovra'i air aXkdXmv pUari tto'Sb? ra? fiepeCa<; Ta<: ttot aWd\(o^ toi<; fiep-ia-dcofievoK; (^(B9 opi^ovTa<;
||
Tft)9
hiapo)^
^(||0(B?.
rm?
ho re
Tra/o to,
HrjpMBeia
tov KKipiv.
TMV
avTOfim tco
||
vap
rq,
HrjpcoiSeia heTrra
avv
rail iirl
ra?
jrXevpidSo'i,
iirl
eVt 8e ra?
r/ata-
Se Tio avTOfia
i<p' etcarepoo,
tS) re
tqj ^^(pfJLeva)
hvo
eVt 8e
Trap
TO,
^iVTia heTrra
S(|aJ/3W7a.
|
criiv
1,vv0rjKa
95
Aiovvaw yapoav.
||
'EttI
i^opm
'Kpi(TTi(ovo<;, firjvb^
'
A.TreXKaiai,
ha
7ro'\i9
Kal toI
TToXiavofjioi,
aa
/Sorpv;
1 ifiap\'x^o<;
NtKtai'o?, fi av6efiov
'AttoXXm-
7re
Tlvppa),
I
KV dplva^ $tXa)Ta?
HijpaKXei-
8a? ZcoTTvpco,
100 Aft)?
fuadavn tq)? /ii|ajO(B9 j^wpw^ rcb? tc3 Atoi'uo-ci) e;)^0J'Ta? e^ovTi Kara ySw), Kada rol Hr/paKXeioi SieVrfvov. toI Se fjLiadaKapTrevarovrac tov ael y(p6vov, ha<!
jjila-daifia cnroSLScavTi,
I
adfjLevoi
Ka
TrpcoyyiiQ)<;
Trordfir)vo<;
ymi^Ti Kal to
TrpoTepelai
crcov
irdp
psTd
ael Havdfio)
e?
I
Kai k ep,Trpocr6a
ciTroSivaiVTi,
UTrd^ovn
tov Safio-
eVt t&v
BoKt-
/xearw
ra)? %o{)?
Kpidw KoOapaf
hoia<;
T0i<!
Ka ha yd ^epef Trord^ovri
|
105
fji,oi<!
del CTTi
Tail'
TrevTaheTrjpiSa, Aw?
I
Ka ideXovTei; toI
down by the
ble,
TroXiav6p,ot SeKcovrai.
current) and
made
invisi-
102.
0^/)7ji.
39.
Bpairii
diroSlvuvTi
thresh.
to dwoSiddnTi.
104.
105
So usually, but also iTiprji, (ciirTiji, 11. 138-139, and &fjt.fi,t(reueii 1. 111.
ff.
Kal at tivC Ka
aWui
ktX.
if
for
landwMchthey
No. 74]
HEEACLEAJST INSCRIPTION
aiirol fiefiia-Owarnvrai,
to.
tj
235
apTvarnvri
17
avo-
hmvTM rav
S^iKapiriav, av avra
rj
irapXa^ovres
hoK k
aprvtrei
7}
av ha Kal ho i^ apxai
7rpa)77v|&)?
gj
/JXfiia-Oafievo^.
ku
fj,r]
irordyei
p,if
to, ryeypati/jieva,
to tc
afi-jrtoXriiJia 110
T0t5 Te TToXiavofioi^ kui T0t9 (TiTayepTai<i TOt? ael iirl t5) /rereo?,
hocrami
Ka
|
weine
|
ku
wdv
tS)i irpdTtoi
kui
'^pyd^ov^ai Se
fievoi;
kcit TdSe ho fjiev tov irpaTov x^P"'^ fiiadmadTOV trap tov dvTop,ov tov hvirep Jlavhoari\a<; dyovTa tov Trap
fir)
TO,
Hetov
Se/co
||
hexdaTav
Se
p,T)
SvvaTav ydv
rjfiev
eXot'o? e^ev
ai
Ka
fiTi
SvvaTav
evTe<i
tmv peremv
Kal ai
ku
oWw?
ydv
ttot
Tav
Toiv eiri
ai Se
120
Tivd Ka
II
yqpai
rj
touto Se irdvTa
afiTdXTnia
is
by
will,
or seU
it
originally fixed.
The
in
it,
the the
Cf.
who
take
over
re-bargaining,
hence
concretely
the rebate.
whom
it
amount involved
also
11.
who purchase
155
ff.
fines, rebates,
and judgments,
hdfuil.
108. hda-ns Si Ka |ii) irord'yei whoever fails to fulfill his obligations shall pay not only double the
who
leased
it
111 seems from its position to go with ttov as well as with twi Trpdriat fuirffd)-
aveiu(T0iia-afi.ei'
ii4-
pos,
t4
is
deter-
^ 7^ iva-
mined by decree.'
the land again
it
120. iKir^Tuvri
f-irerov,
aor. of ThrTu,
gary to offer
it ?it
236
GREEK DIALECTS
hoaaa
tcoi irefnnociL
[No. 74
iv rai avvOrjKai
Trorej^et
yey pdyjrarai, iv
^elreo?
17
Kal
'Apicrricov i^opevei
al Se ica
7re<f>VTVKa>vn
kut ra
rdv
pim
"Trap
cr')(otvov
heKaarav.
tib? Se iroXiavofimt
tw?
p,r)
iirl tS)
57
fielov
SeKa
dvSpm
I
Ka nre^vrevKcovTi irdvra
e? Soyfia
kclt
rdv
cruv-
0i]Kav,
hoa-cra
dvypd<f)ev Se
Ka ire^VTevKtovn dv aiird Se rd Kal revKcovTi Kdr rdv avvOrjKav, dvy payfravTco Kal
fiila
rj
ei Tive;
Ka
ti<;
firi 7re<f)V-
etreXdcrBoa
rd Ka
iiri^diTn/Srji
p.ia-dcop,an.
I
al Se
vep,ei
(jjepei
rj
ydi
rj
twv
SevSpecov
kotttjji
130
jj
dpavrji
irpiSyi
dWo
ha)<;
Ka Xd^ei
aiiToi he^el.
Ta5
Se
rpd(j)eo<i
^(Oipcov peto(7a<!
toil hiiSari
Kal
to)? p6(o<; ov
KaTaa-Kay^ovri
oi/Se
SiaaKaTfrovn
Td avTMV
')((opia
peovTa' ovSe
ra?
dirolSeSeiy/j.evai;
dpd^
hoTi Se Ka
Tav
Tm
d)(^pi hS)
Ka
d<f>op,oia>-
ov Koyjrei Se
tmv
oiSe Trpicoael
drjcrel
hri<!
oiiSe
oiSe yaia)va<!
hoaera Ka iv
the lands
irdp
t.o)?
al
fir)
probably the form of all dialects except Attic-Ionic, where cTcaov shows a change of t to o- which does not fall
is
make a
122.
=
;
is
dam
in or
dam
i^lfdiro-
KareSi-
these be-
Kdo-Bcv: have been condemned, i.e. are hereby condemned in advance. Cf.
TpoKaSSeSiKiaBia
trespasses,
1.
171.
128.
amipyu,
etc.
imPtji:
from iinpdu
inpaba.
Att.
&Treipyui
etc.
130
f.
Tds
hi Tp4<}><i)5 kt\.
the ditchfs
with prothetic c. The spiritus asper is found mainly, as here, with the forms
No. 74]
HEEACLEAN IKSCEIPTION
tm
yai hdi (ienUQaTai
iroi'qa-el
\
237
TO<f>iaiva<!
avrai
olKoS6fj,rjrai,
ovSe
/xtj,
iv rai
itya-rj-
hiapai yai
al Se
hvir6XQyo<;
yav aBiKimv. oUoBo/jiria-rjTai Se koX oi\Kiav iv T04S j^/30t9 TOVTOK, ^o&vu, fiv^ov, dxvpiov, Tov fisv j3oS)va TO nlv lia.KO'i fiKUTi Kol Sv&v iropSiv, TO Se eSpo? hoKTw koI Sexa irohav,
TOV Se a)(vpiov
p,}/
140
to
pvyov TreVre Koi Bma ttotuvtu Be Trape^ovTi olKo\Bopripeva xal cneyopeva koI TeBvpmpAva iv rot? ')(p6voi.'s iv hoi's xal tA BevBpea Bet 'ir(f>VTevK7J-
Bmv
TravTai.
pev
pico,
al
]
^oava pe^
I
pva<i apyv-
Trhp Be tov
Tph pvav
twv
iv
tok
Bpvpol<s ovBe
pvyov Tav iv
aXkov idaovTi
Bopav
\^0VTi
hol<i
al Be
p-q,
icaX
e? ')(^peiav
h6c7aai Be
tmv
ha)<i
t&v
j(^iopwv
to,';
al
fyqTpa<;.
Ka
tS>v Kap-
TTi^opevcov aresrvo?
Tav
ewri-
Kapiriav rjpev.
i^rjpev
I
al Be j^ vtto
iroXepco
iy prfK.7)6 icavTi
hcotxTe
pr)
Tav pia6(0(Tiv
in
I, e.g.
fivxis, etc.
149
fi.
o^x uiro^pd+ovTOi
137. olKoS6jii)Tai
same type as
For
or
nmha
Se
11.
out of either the lands or the buildings Note that when a mute is thereon.
146. fe
tA
4iroKia ktX.
But they
i.e.
shall use
^^
^-
1^2.
farm
buildings,
the
/Soiiv,
238
GEEEK DIALECTS
Tol UrjpaKXeioi Si.ayv&VTi, Koi
fir)
\
[No. 74
/ajre
tqj?
Ka6d Ka
rffiev hv'!ro\6<ya)<;
tmv
t&v
re fiicr6a>fid-
t&v a/j^TrcoXrjfidTcov koi rav KaraSiKav Kal avrax; Kal to, xRVf^ara hd Ka einp,apTvprj(r(ovTi, Kal fir) dXXov fM]8e heva rip,ev yijTjTe hdp\vqc7iv firjTe TraXivSiKiav fiT]Se kut
Tcov Kul TOiv iTn^a/jLico/idTCOv Kal
TpoTTOV
TM
irpaaaovraaai
ai Se
jxtj,
areXe?
rjfiev.
AevT6po<;.
cnrb
TO,';
Ho
KapTrevafJTai
160 avTOfjLov
TOV irpdrov
AoVllcro?
el
crvvOrj|
Kav
firj
avrm
Hon Ka
Kar rdv
avvd'ijKav.
T/31T09.
cnrb tS)
Ho
a%kr6fi.(o t&j
Td<;
irpa^el irdvTa
kut
tolv
hon
TeTa/3T0?.
Ho
'ApiaTtmvo^
eirl
'
i<f)6p(o
TToXiavo/xmv
twV
}lr)paKXeiSa t5)
tw
ra? Tpiaj^m-
KOVTaireSm
p(0<i
eirl
tw AtoWo-o)
tq)<;
ho Se avheX6p,evo<:
Xoiitok
/SeX-
epya^rjTai
ha)<;
h6<T<7ai Se
al Se
p-rj,
TrpoKaSSeSiKdadai Svo
dpyvpico
to.?
dXXa SevSpea
to. hrjfjiepa
Th hinrdpyOvWa TrdvTa iv
"TrepiKoyjrel
Th
No. 76]
iXi<o
AEGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS
Tov apid/Mov t&v hvirapxovTcov
eV rai
II
239
Se
IJ,rj
iroTKJjVTevcrel
kuI
175
iXaiwi
Bpeoi'i
-v/rtXat Ao/aoXo'yo)?
aWai
avvdrj-
Kai ryeypawTui.
Ka
fj.rj
avvdriKav
Tttt
rj fj.ri
j(^p6\voi'i
a-
ai Be
Ka tol
TroXiavd/xot
tuv avvOij-
Kav, avTOi hviroXoyoi, eaaovTai kclt tclv avvOrjicav. Ettj T0VT0i<i ifua-Owaaii^o tuv
fj,ev
180
Tw HrfpmiBa
(]i,eBL\fji,v(ov
fxe
KaSSi'x^o';
/li
ki^wtiov 'A/sko?
Aa/^a/ap^o? <l>tX(B-
^iXcoTa.
e'yU./8oXo9
vv/iw TTpa>KOVTa
@e|o8a)/3(B.
Trpa)yyvo<;
Tm
crdip.aTO'i
e6h(opo<;
Tav Be TpOrav
fieBifivcov
fiicrdcoaiv
fe yvlov
|
TJei(ria<;
AeovTia-Kco
TpiaKOVTa TrevTe
pes 'ApiaToSa/j.o';
Trp(ojyvo<;
tw
Tciv Be
TeTapTav
aX
XooT'^piov
||
$1 XtTTTTO?
^tXlTTTTOJ
185
we Kapvxelov
'
'ATroXXtBj/to? HTj/aa/cX^rw.
|
yvlov A.puTToBajxo'i
'^vp.fid')((o
ya/jLeTpa^
Xai-
NeaTroXtra?.
Argolic
75. Mycenae.
Probably
VI cent.
B.C.
IG.IV.492.
e?
iroXiO'i
\
iKeTa^
5
i-jr'
" elev
Kalay^pov."
75.
goddess.
is is
As
woXios
tKE'ras: ^s
with
else-
and Pyrrhias. Let Antias and Cithius and Aeschronle (judges?). Certain citizenshadsentto the shrine of Athena
tias
aco. of persons, as in
Homer, and
where;
cf.
no. 55.20.
Frankel,IG.IV.492, inter-
petitioning aid,
and Phrasiaridas
re-
prets otherwise,
namely was
sent as
240
76. Mycenae. Early
GEEEK DIALECTS
V cent. B.C.
IG.IV.493. Solmsen 22.
fie
[No. 76
At
Sa/Mopyia
eie, rbi;
lapofivdfjiova<! to? e?
Hepae
rot? 70-
sen 21.
Te\afio(y)
I
roiSe
||
HvWew,
I
'Apia-T6SafJio<;
Hvpvddio^,
'AficftiKpiTO';
Ilav<f>v\\[X]ai;.
If there is no body of demiurgi, hieromnemones (appointed) to (the heroum) of Perseus shall judge between the parents according to what has been decreed. This is only the conclusion of
76.
the
For the collocation of a-rdXa and TcXa/id here, of. d-vdpms Kal ri ir^^Xas,
support.
no.
7.
an inscription which must liave been on the stone which once rested upon the
base containing this line. Pausanias re-
which the
0iiXot,
Au^nSxes,
common
to
Doric states, while the "Tpv&Buu are attested only for Argolis. Cf. Steph. Byz. S.V. Au/tfixes- <t>vK^ AoipUav. fjaav
all
and that disputes arose among the parents with regard to their appointment.
Kal wpofferiBri
i]
"iptnjBla,
For
Tofs
o- 1.
us"E<popos
a'.
77.
On
below the inscription, is a rectangular cutting, with dowel holes, evidently intended for the reception of a tablet. This was the o-rdXo, while the reXa/jio (probably only an error for TcKa/jAv),
properly support, pedestal, refers to the whole stone in which the o-rdXa was set,
78. Anactofindemnityforthe management of the treasury of Athena, probably with reference to some specific irregularity which had occurred. "Without such an act, persons who proposed or put to vote a proposition to
were
liable to
punishment.
itself
be called a
reXo-
in Attic.
In several inscriptions
of
<rTi/i\ri,
In the matter of the treasures of Athena, if any magistrate calls to account the council under the presidency of Ariston or the body of dprvvai or any
treasurer, or if
toOto
els
els
or
doubtless of
closely allied
brings suit on account of the submission (to the assembly) of the proposals or on
accoiint of the action of the assembly,
Megarian
origin,
and
though with
No. 81]
AKGOLIC INSCEIPTIONS
VI or early V cent.
'
241
78. Argos.
B.C. IG.IV.554.
Kdava(a<s at
tk <?>
[I
\
Ta]v /SoX^i;
rivcL
'Apiarova
toi'(?)
avvapTvovTa<;
a]\\ov
ra-
fiiav evOvvoi
reXo? exov I StKda\[^oi] I hiKaa^ono tov ypaaafidTov hevKa ra? KaTa\\deaio^ I rd'i aXida-t7io<;, rpero koI SafieveaaGo
'AOavaiav.
I
ev?
lie,
at
Se
Ka
'AOavaiav.
631.
YI
or early
20.
V cent. b.c.
|
SGDI.3271.
Inschr.v.Olympia
Solmsen
KapyeidSa'i
HayeXdiBa
rapyeio.
b.c.
SGDI.3263.
Inschr.v.Olympia 250.
Hicks 150.
Kara to
SoKTjI/ia
\
tov
a-vve-
hpiov Ttov
II
K.i/jui)\.ia>v 5
in
office
shaU en-
immune from
prosecution.
.
For the
IIoti-
For
ypaaaiui
Athena.
rums
it is
corroborated,
better to
2.
79. Atotus made this, an Argive and an Argead, son of Hagelaidas the Argive.
o-uvaprvovras
the dprBTOi as a
of Argive officials
Thuc.5.47.11.
3.
aWov
t^os
besides, else.
<'^-
own name.
See
Goodwin
966.2.
Ix"''^
^'-
ff.
:
tov
on
Roberts I.e. Quite otherwise Dittenberger (Inschr.v.Olympia) and others, who take 'ApyeidSas as the name of an-
a measure before the assembly, or the (consequent) act of the assembly. This
refers to
For the crasis in this and the following inscription, see 94.1. so. Inscribed on a helmet. The Argives dedicated to Zeus from the spoils of Corinth^ It is not known to what
other sculptor.
war
this refers,
responsible
introduction or
242
10 ifjLfievev
\
GREEK DIALECTS
di
I
[No. 81
Ka
SiKcia-craiev rol
'Apyetoi
7r[e]j0t
rav
||
[v]aa-a)v,
Ki/jLmXicov
^fiev
ehl\Ka(Tcrav viKrjv
15 Kt/i(BXt'|[o]ii?.
[<^]eii9 ./3(\a9,
aprjreve
Aewv
\\
ne/^Xl^o?
"TeSiov.
XXXIII,171
ff.
@eo?.
Upo/idvTie^ avedev
'AttoWcovi Apia-[T]ev<;
'
S(^w/07j|Sa?,
5 ^iXoKpd.Trj';
Yij?
/lav-
T'^a^
T[a]|i'
icat
.
tov
|
10 ^wfjiov
rav a
. .
pav
|
rm
fiavh-ijcoi
KaTeaKevaaarav rot?
ttc-
15 TreS' to||/30f
iv<;
yov Kal
r[ov'j\<!
&)[/xa]|A,t^ai',
^ov
pov
Kal iTn'x^^[r'\av
[11.
2225 fragmentary].
83. Epidaurus. End of cent. B.C. IGr.IV.914. Ditt.Syll.938. SolmZiehen,LegesSacrae 54. Alphabet transitional (form of the letters mostly Ionic, but B = A, never vj, no Ji, gen. sg. and OV).
sen 23.
[Tot
5
/Soli'
epcreva
eVi ro ^ofiov
'A7ro'X,Xo[i'o?] Ta[i)Ta]
O^vev
9ioi
AcJIlai
KaXai'Sa rdi
/ieSilfifiVitv,
Aarol
15.
Ka\l raprdfiiri
dWav,
See 97.4.
(j)epv\dv roi
the
KpiOdv
o-evT^pas: devr^pas.
ramp
83.
From
S(f>vp^8a$,
NareXidSas,
etc.:
strengthened
and dedicated
in place,
9.
The
res-
uncertain.
83. Regulations for sacrifices in the
.above
it;
made
see 140.3
6.
No. 84]
AEGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS
hfii8iij.ij\vov,
243
10
(nrvpov
To|i)
oivov heixCreiav
Ka||l
irpciTOv, TO B'
arepov
(f>ep6a-do
rov
to e7KeXo<;, to
I
S'
OTepov
crK\e\o<: 15
Tots
[I
/3Sv epaeva 20
Ovelv
fie- 26
iirl
tov
/S|o/iov
tov 'AaKTunrtov
^ephav Kptdav
a-KeXo<;
t5
irpoTov
uTepov toI
l\\[apo]/j,vdp,ove^ <f>[e]poS'
a6o
pol<!
t|[oi)
Be\vTepo
Toh
aoihol\\<;
Bovto^ to
uTepov
To\l<i
|
^pov-
802.
IV cent.
b.c.
eo's.
iriov.
I
Tvj^a
[a<y']add.\ ['laj/uara
[KXJew
TOV
I
rjSrj
Kvovcra Trot
qJ?
Se
Tap^{<7||[Ta]
05 eu|[^]ii? 'yevofievo';
fiaTpl
I
avTm
[7r]e/3ti)/37re.
TV^^ovaa Be tovtiov
yjraTO
B9 eKvr)(Te
e6r)Ke vyirj."
KXem
11
/Sa/so?, eo-re
|
iyKaTK0ip,d6r],
Kai
fj,iv
T/ater^?
[Kojpa.
'IfffioviKa
TleXXavh
d(f>iKeT0 et? 10
iBoKet aiTei-
'AaKXaTriov
^d/j,ev
el
eyKVov
al,
One
usually
rarely
contraction in Irri,
pi.
d/cporeis etc.
ttoiijo-oCi'tos,
etc. , ace.
5 is al-
Lengthened
ri
iiiv
apxaiov
rairais
ifwS dk ef XoiTral.
iyyeypa/nfi^va Kai
6.
3. irevO' ?Tr|
see
58
c.
5.
Cf Pans.
.
i(mv
TTioB,
dvd/uiTa aKeadivrav inri tov 'Ao-kXj;Trpotr^i 3^ Kal viarnxa Sti (KaffTos Kal
rod wept^SXov.
iviiriiire
Stws
tdSri
yiypaiTTai, di ipwvf
xcpiTjpire
ff .
?p7ru
ef/ii,
see Glossary.
ry
AioptSi.
The words on
The
dialect
244
ia-a-eia-Oai vlv Kai, el
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 84
aXKo
avra
15
B' ovdevb';
^a/^ez/
err],
en
eare
|
wot|S[et](7-^at
eyKVoi Se yevofieva ey
rov Oeov tKeni iirep tov
iSoKei eirepcoTrjv vlv tov
etrj,
yaa-rpl
TOKOV.
ecjjopei
rpia
7r(x||/3ey3oXe ttoI
eyKaTaKOifiadelaa he
oi|r[(]y etSe
Oeov, el oi yevoiTO
avrdi
|
ivep Se TOKOV
ec
iroiffefiev
Ttyo? Kal
aWov
20 eTrel Se
^dfjLev i'TriTeXelv.
Se
6ovaa,(o<i
e'^a)
K6[p\av.
SaKTvXovi aKpaTei'i
Ta9.
25 triv
TrXav
decopav Se
Toil's
iv tmi lapSn,
Kal vTToSieavpe
to, i'7nypdjji,fia\\[T^a.
eyKadevSav Se
O'yjriv
elSe
fieWovTW
/Sa\-
XVP<^ ^*' eKTelvai ov tow Sa;TvX|\oi;9, Kdfiy]ra<! Tdv XVP^ a^' eva eKreiveiv
30 7rdvTa<} i^eVffvvai, eirepatTrjv viv
S'
[t]w2/
11
SaKTvXmv,
eirel
Sk
tov Oeov
[e]t
en
aTrtcTTrja-oi rot?
[tjepo'i',
[]aTa to
[
avT0<;
ov (pdfiev
"on
[a]iJTo[t]?
I
o[u]
eovaiv
dfjiepa<;
ifTTia'Toi'},
'Afi^poaia
ta?
olvofial." [are\
ef 'KOavdv
/oo']TrT[t]XXo?.
avTa
irepiepirovaa Se
||
[ra?
iJ,6]vov.
eyKuOevSovcra Se
o-\jrtv
eiSe
[elirelv] ot[i\ vyirj /lev viv voir)(Toi, fiurOofi fidvTOi viv Serjo-oi dv\[0e-
40 fiev
e]l<!
iyxe]ai.
Hat?
d(j)(ovo<;.
|
I
[ouTO? d(f)iK]eTO
[e7ro'j;o-6
ek to Iapov
v['jre]p <j)wvd<;.
co?
Se irpoedvaaTO Kal
Oeoti Trvpcfyopwv
vah
twi
which elsewhere viv. 27,28. SttKTiXXows: of. 89.3. 43 ff. Then the boy who acted as torch-bearer
for the god, looking at the boy's father, bade him promise that he (the boy),
if he obtained
what he was
there for,
No. 84]
AEGOLIC INSCEIPTIONS
avrov e\viavrov, rvxavra
245
inroSeKea--\\
to,
a irapean, aTTodvaelv
eXeye wdXiv
la- 45
rpa
I
aiiT^bv
el-rreiv.
6 S'
vyiri<!
e7e|[i'6T0.
tovtov
'n.dvSap]o<;
(BeeraaXcx;
6yjr]iv elSe
aTijiiara excov iv
rm
p-ermirwi.
ouro?
\iyKadevha>v
KaraSrjaaL t^
a-Ti\\[y/j,aTa 6 ^eo?
|
Ka]l Ke'Xecrdai
[ku e^m] 50
[a<j)eX6fji,evov
he
yevo\[fji,eva'; ,
'E^eSmpo?
el<s
ra e tov
Trot toI<; 55
Tci
IIavSd^\[pov a-Tiyfj,aTa
eX]a^e
VTrdp)/ov(7tv.
/lev Tcai
\Ilav\Mpov xpVf^aTa],
I
waT
av6e-
dean
iyKaOevStov 8e
el
oyjriv elSe
iSoKei ot o ^e[o?]
e^oi TLVa
jj^/s^/uara
irap
HavSdpov
eh to
60
XeXa^yxeiv
oir^e[i']
aXX' at KU
Ka
1
i^\eXdrji,
tov a/Saroii,
Kal eyKaTOTTTpi^acrffai
to
iiScop.
d!f^fj,epa<i
I
8e yevofievw; e^eX6a>v 65
ra
I
iyKaOiSwv 8e
a-Tiyfiacriv
vrj<;
eii
to vSap
ecoprj
Toh
Kal
to,
tStot?
Eiv<f>d-
'ETTjSaWjOto? 7rat9.
Sr]
avT&i
"tI
fioi
hcoaeK, at
T[i5]||Ka
auTo? 8e
VIV iravcreiv.
TTol
'Avr]p a(l>LKeTO
|
ra
^Xe(f>apa fiovov
oXb?.
dXXd Kevea
el\ft,ev
eXeYoi"
hr)
Twv
vofxi^eiv ^Xe^lrela-Oat 75
||
r]
x'^'pafi, fiovov.
66.
k<ipr\:
see
280.
75.
60. itoiAyrav.
246
GEEEK DIALECTS
oi/^t?
i(jidvi]
[No. 84
eSo'|:et
tov Beov
eyjrfjaai tc
/3[a?
ell aiird.
dfie-
T^codwv.
|
crKevo-
80 <j)6po^
to]
-rrep),
to hd^KatTTaBiov,
to,
KaTeTrWWe.
[&5? S'
a-vvTeTpip.fieva (T[e]u7;.
Kadi^o/ievo'i.
85 Ti^rjai
w ddXi,"
e\(f>a,
"avv-
kcl 6 iv 'E'7nSai\]pa>i
TavTa
eVet
S'
6 Trah, crvv\&el<!
ocTTpaKa
ell
Toy yvXiov,
rjpTre
iiyii)
eh to
Toy Kwdcova
yeyevrjfjielvov,
cu|?
ical Xe')(j9evTa.
Se
axova, dve-
tSu
ffe&i
Toy Kd)0Q)va.
twv
iKeTav
eTTi
SevSpedv ti
dp,\/3d'i virepeicvrrTe
I
eh to d^arov. KaTaireotttiXXovv
KadiKeyeyevT]/x.evo<;
TMV ovv
95
hix^eirai,<Te.
KaKW
Be Bia\Kelfj,evo<; ical
tk^Xo?
ical iiyit}^
eyeveTO.
TllEwTrTro?
\
Xdy-
eyKOLTaa0evTO<;
B'
I
avTov i^eXav
Be yevofieva^
Tav Xoy^av
6 ^eo?
eh ra?
%7/3a? ol eBcoKe.
dfiepa<;
vyifjv e^fjpTre
ej(<iiv.
'Avrjp Topcovaloi;
Tci
i<s
SeyueXea?.
100
8g/u.||Xea?
aTTJ\Bri.
|
Ta
KaTeirie
i/i/3e^r]fi,e'vai, eKiruov.
11
B'
I
airrd
'Avijp
iv alBoiai XiBov.
iSoKei TratSt
KaX&i avyyie^fjX-
veaBai.
i^oveipdoacrcov Be
%e/)o-ii/
Bev Tall
ato/MaTOi.
exo)v.
it,
'Epfji,6BiK0i
XiBov iveyKelv eh to
eye, but only the place
fji,eyt(T[T]ov.
6 Be TOfi
empty
to
eye-sooket.
102.
for
the
must understand
dc/ieXias.
Or read
o-
aiird refers
BTjpla,
we
No. 86]
irpo
COEINTHIAN INSCEIPTIONS
TjviKe.
247
tovtov
icadr]-
]>iiKdvcop x(o\d<;.
no
vyirj<;
iyeveTO.
6 Se acTTa<;
Iddr)
\'Avr)p
v\7r6
BuktvXov
vvo
Set-
vm
e'/c
SiaKeif^evo'i
Xa^ovTO^ ev
|
tovtcoi SpaKcov
IdcraTO
|
tm
yXcocraai Kal
TOVTO
^9
iirl
TO dfiuTOV
cive'X^coprjcre
irdXiv.
^eyep6el<: Se, ok
'TUfj, jj,op(f)av
vyirj'i,
6-<^iv iSeiv,
1|
'AX/cera? 'AXtKo'?.
o5to?
120
TU^Xo?
Sidyeiv
tok
SalaruXoi?
Kal iSetv
'Hpateii? MvTcXrjvaio';.
ovto<;
ovK
ely(ev ev
t&i Ke(j)aXai
|
Tpi'x^a<;,
to)v
dXXmv
evevd11
^a?
ey(^eiv.
vacov
(f)apfJ,dKcoi
iral';
Tav Ke(j)aXav
aiBtj^.
eTTorjcre
Tpi- 125
viro
'EpfMovev<;
ou[to?]
inrap
KVvo<; Tcoi'
I
cnrrjXde.
Corinthian
85. Corinth. Early
Early
VI
cent. b.c.
IG.IV.211,217,329.
SGDI.3119.
a. .l^ifiCov
p.'
'n.OTeB\dv'\.
h.
c.
[IIoTjeSafoi't pdvaKTi.
Ilepaeodev
Aipo/ie?.
83.
tiie
They
seidon,
in both
open
or
(ij)
and E (transcribed
e)
a single hexameter.
86.
From a
&
is
an
error.
248
87. Corcyra.
98.
GREEK DIALECTS
Early Solmsen25.1.
[No. 87
VI cent.
B.C.
IG.IX.i.867.
SGDI.3188. Roberts
ToSe
S'
airoi 8a/A09
eirolei,
cj)iXo<;
dW evl irovroi
99.
VI cent.
b.c.
IG.IX.i.868.
SGDI.3189.
Roberts
'ApvidSa XapoTro?
vavcrllv err'
rov
^apvdfievov irapd
'Kpdddoio phopalai
a-T0v6pe((r)(7av apvTdv.
TToXXoli/ apicrTv(^p)ovTa
Kara
89. Corcyra.
VI
cent. B.C.
IG.IX.i.869.
SGDI.3190.
Roberts 100.
Solmsen 25.3.
IG.IX.i.521.
90. Northern Acarnania (exact provenance unknown). SGDI.3175. Roberts 106. IIpoK\iSa<; (T)o(S)e crafia KeK\\ea-eTai
ho<; irepX toL';
cent. B.C.
ivyw
oSolo,
avTov
ja<i
6dve ^apvdfievo<}.
88. phopato-i:
cf.
87.
Monument of
Menecrates. This
89.
and the three following are examples of metrical inscriptions composed in the epic style and with retention of several epic words,
(rToi'6yre((r)a"ap,
See 7 6
6.
to
3.
dpMrTev{f)ovTa: cor-
See 32.
i.e.
ivl,
KatriyveToio,
lation of
nP
/i/j.
Germ. Lamm,
dfVT&v = dunj**, and inflectional forms, e.g. gen. sg. in -oio and
-Of
= -00
-oiiri,
Eng. lamb as pronounced) is not otherwise attested in Greek, this is probably formed with another suffix (ti)/i-o- beside ri/i-po-; cf. Lat. tumulus with a
Zo-suffix).
course uncertain.
tive sense as in
90. IIpoKXcCSas
-OS.
6.
itoveSc: transi-
105.2 6.
Homer.
No. 92]
IMEGAEIAN INSCEIPTIONS
Megarian
249
91. Selinus.
V
deo<i
cent. b.c.
IG.XIV.268.
SGDI.3046.
Ditt.Syll 751
[Ai]a
viKd/Me^
TO'i
Stja tov
Si Si
Aia
^o^ov
[kuI]
\
S[ta]
RepaKXea koI
'AttoX'A0[a]-||
5
v[d]av Kal Sid Ma\o<})6pov Kal Sid UacriK\pd[T]eiav Kal Si[d] to?
aXKo^
deo'i,
[S]id S[e]
Aia
\
fid\ia-T[a].
fi"]
^i\t[a<;] Se 'yevofieva'; ev
Xpv<T\eo[i\ eX.a[o-a]i'Ta[?,
ra
i^eK[ovTa T'\a\dvTdv
efiev.
IG.IY926.
['EJTTi
Epidaurus. Between 242 and 234 b.c. SGDI.3025. Ditt.Syll.452. Inscr.Jurid.I,p.342. Michel 20.
S'
'EiriSavpmi
toI
eV
lapev^
Meyapei'! Tot?
|
['ETrJtSau/at'ot?
[Tre/sjt
|
Kal K.opivdioi'i
to? %ajj0a? a?
diJL(f>eX\eyov
Kal
Twv
'A||[p^at]ftiz'
I
eKOTOV TrevTijKOVTa
'91.
[ei'a]
Kal eireXOovTcov
Zeusfirst.
eV
avTdv tuv
:
)(^d>pav
irpoYpdilravrcs
nominative
dition, there is
an enumeration of the
gods
to
who
so.
do
1.
trate in a territorial dispute between Epidaurus and Co jinth. The date must faUintheperiodbetween243B.o.,when
Through the help of the following gods do the Selinuntians loin victory.
Through Zeus we conquer,
Pov: Ares.
etc.
2.
$6-
5.
MaXo<|>6pov: Demeter.
and 223 b.c. when the Megaabandoned it for the Boeotian league, and is still further limited by
league,
rians
pov.
the
name
of the strategus.
:
1.
Al-yiaXsBs, lapeSs
tiom-hs. 111.3.
iw' lapeOs,
making
these
89.3.
3. d|u)>^XXeYov:
see
4.
name
of a harbor
name
of
of Epidaurus,
250
TCtiv
GREEK DIALECTS
Si/caa-rav ical Kpivdv'^rmv] ^IS^inSavpiav elfiev
[No. 92
rdv
'^(aipav,
avri-
To\
M.eyapei'i
tov<;
repfio\v[i^'\ov[v']Ta^
ex rS)v
avr&v
Si/caa-rdv
10 dvSpa<;
TpiaKOvra
/cat
he i'rreXOovre'i iirl
Kopvcjid'S
Ka^rd T\dv alvov top rS)V 'A^atwi", ovroi rdv ^(opav irepfiovi^av Kurd rdSe diro ra?
eva
I I
diro tov
'AXieiov
eTTi
15 im-l
rdv
Kopvcj}dv tov
|
[K~\epavvLOV
KopviUTa
tov tov
pd'^^iv pd')(iv
KopviaTa
TOV 'KiopviaTa
Xeiav
diro tov
pd'x^L0<i
[ra? KOJTayovTd<!
11
dtro tov
[oSov] ra?
a/ia^trou
iirl
iTrl
^dyw;
eirl
eirl
diro
tov Kopv(f)ov
TOV
eTrl
TOV ^dya<;
tov Alyihrvpal's]
tov Kopv(j>6v
I
diro
iirl
Ta? Al'ynrvpa<;
tov t[ov
diro tov 'Apaia<: eVt tov Kopv<f)bv tov inro rat TleTp\af
Tai TieTpai
eirl
iirl
tov ^'x^oivovvA
eirl
Toi
25
.a[7ro
tov Kopv-
^dv
II
TOV K[aTa
[evrt]
|
^vopyav
^v6pya<;
j^to?
tov
|
pd')(iv
2i'[:oiio't']a9
\
IleXXe/jtTio?
WTTO tov
Kopv(f}ov
tov virep
JJeXXepmo^
'OXkov
eTrl
II[ai'|tbi']
d-Trd
pdyiv tov
eTrl
TOV 'OX[/coi)]
tov
'
/3a'||[;;^(o]?
{brrep)
tov A7r[oXX'](oviov
mtto
vavTe<s ToiSe.
of the arbitrators
and
of those
referred to
by Thuc.8.10.3 (correcting
with
tlie
feminine form
is
shown
IIeipai6i'toS7rIpaioi')andPliny,Nat.Hist.
4.18 (Spiraeum).
hj t as
pas
Alyiirripas 1.21
masc. in
13ff.
105.2 6. So 'Apalas 1. 22, but also the usual form in KopvLdra 11.
-as.
1. 20. 32ff. Tlie list of names, arranged according to the three Doric
Q4Supos, eoKplv7is,etc.
No. 95]
RHODIAN INSCRIPTIONS
Rhodian
251
SGDI.4U0.
I
eirj
11
viv oo-rt?
|
^v6v\T\iBa
I
rifu
Xecrxa
to Upa^aioBo
|
tov^vXo
||
Tov(])vXiSa.
Ditt.
95. Camirus.
Syll.449.
IV
IG.XII.i.694.
SGDI.4118.
Michel 433.
Solmsen32.
I
iv rdi vdcrcoi
Trdcra<;
|
Kal
e^'^Oei^eiv e?
to lepov
'Adavaia'i i (TTaXai
|
i^i^fieiv Se
Kal
I
XaXKjjrat?
||
dvaypa<f>ijfieiv, at
Ka
j^^prji^mint.
iXea-Oai Be dvBpat
ra? irpd^io^
roit 'x^prfi^ovTi
iXa'x^iaTOV irapa-
(^Xelv
Tap aTdXav
/eat
|
TM
aTcl^^Xai
lo
Be TelXevp-eva 69
TOW
iv 15
TOVTOi Be avvXeye-
(t6(ov
93.
to
|
62.2.
Zeu(8)
accursed.
Zeis 5^.
97.4.
XcioXi):
both those on the island and those on the mainland. For the latter cf. from
,
Hesych. XcmXt/s
t)
"PoSl-
the compound,
uv
ij
iv
tJ
^irelpifi.
The
neighboring
island of
XoXk^
(see 42.2)
was under
94.
Xe'irxa
grave.
The
original
meaning of the word (from *Xexir(to, cf X^Xos) was resting place, whence either
grave 01 the Msnal place of recreation,
club.
yet evidently sustained a relation to it different from that of tlie other demes.
The
ff.
6.
lirintXnOtio-eiivTi.:
is
see 160.
^Tri^ie-
'Krie-Zjirofmi
ff.
diroSoi-
t5 EiipvKtSa.
95. 1
The names of
the
(croivot
or
to the
one who
262
GEEEK DIALECTS
ra lepa
to,
[No. 95
Kafiipeav
[to, Sa\iio]-
Syll.560.
IG.XII.i.677.
SGDI.4110.
Ditt.
'laXvaioi<;,
|
Sr/siaTT;?
|
'
AXkcp.eSovTO'i
ra?
'
A7^KTpa>va<; evayrjrai
5 KaViTa TO,
araXat
|
ipyaaOecovTi
10
TO Te
yjrdfjiLa-fia
ovBe ia-oSonropelv e? to
16
Kal
to, iTriTifiia
/oiia/i
Tw[t] 7rpda\aovTi
defieiv Se
ra? o-raXci?
ra?
e/c
7ro'A,{09
7roTf7ro/3ei'0/ite'|i'ot9,
/tww' Se virep to
|
laTiaTopiov,
|
aWai'
20
ef 'A^aia?
||
Tro'Xtos.
No'/U.o?
a oi^
ea^peiv
e? to te/sov
at to
yivot
I
25 /iTjSe
aX\o
\6<j)Ovpov
p,r)dev, firj^e
icrayeTco e? to Tfievo<i
firi\\0el<!
TOVTCOV
veiov
firjlOev
OTt
Se'
Kd
eVo||^o? eaTCO
tm
aae^eiai
el
Se
Ka
TrpoI
^ara
35
irpo^dTOV o^oXov
)(^priL^a>v
o
e'?
ea/SaXuv
Toir? fidcTTpov^.
97. Khodian (?) inscription from Abu-Symbel in Egypt. VII or VI SGDI.5261. Hicks 3. Robertsl30. Ionic alphabet, but without n = (i). H = ijinc(,6, =A and i; in c (and probably in i) = h in/( E = jj).
cent. B.C.
,
a.
BacrtXeo?
toI
eX66vTO<;
criiv
e?
'^XecjtavTivav '^a(fi)iiaTiy(^o
toOto
eypa-\]rav,
'Vap.p.aTl'xpi
:
eoK\(e')os
Lindus.
as irdXios
olis of
:
eirXeov.
rfXOov Se
IO.Ivti: pl.forsg.
IS.'Axat'Axolav
the
was worshiped with divine honors by the Rhodians. Cf. Diod.5.56, where
the
lalysus.
name appears
:
as 'HXexTpuiii/?).
'laKmlf
KoKov/i^vriv.
No. 99]
EHODIAN INSCRIPTIONS
KaTwepde, vh
6 iroTanb<;
\
253
8'
^'x.e
Ke/jKto?
avC-r).
a(X)\oy\o{<T)(To<;
8'
UoTaai/xirTO, AlyVTrTid<; Se
^I'Xo Kal IleXepo? OvSa/io.
c.
<^.
"Afia<ri<;.
||
eypa^e
b.
afie
"Apxov 'A/jioi-
'E\effi'y8[to]9 o T^'to?.
T^Xe^o's
/i'
eypa^e ho
'IaXvo-to(?) -
IIv^oi' 'A/i.ot/3t;Y[o].
e.
na/3t? 6 2oXo<^oi/to?
Ha7eo-e/3/ito[?].
- - ctui^
^Ojtt/^aT[t%ot].
^.
/.
A.
i.
nacrt(^)oi; 6 'Itttto
KjOt^i? e'ypa((f>e)v.
98. Gela.
VI
cent. B.C.
|
SGDI.4247.
iliroiei.
JJacndSapo to
aafia, K/aare?
IG.XIV.952.
^vfi^oBwpov rov
4>iX(i'o?
|
Trapwrrpoa-rd^Ta) ra^
5
|
irpoeSpevova-a'; ra?
^uXa?
tcoi'
||
'TXXecdi', jrpoayopovvTO's
3.
K^pKios
applied to the
first oat-
vis 6 iroraiios
let
For vh
i.
them go up.
5.
'AiioipCx".
O"-
94.1,7.
is possi-
ble.
No
complete restoration
:
T]\a(rE
^Xoo-e aor.
of
is
Aaww.
perhaps
The peculiar
spelling
HE
irpwroiyipovToiivAlyirTij)
KaTO{.Kl<rd-t)<Tav).
&\\6y\ta(riToi
Among
due to a confusion between the two systems of writing known to those who
wrote these inscriptions,
1)
whose names are inscribed betwo lonians, from Teos and Colophon (6 and e), and one Rhodian, from lalysus (c); / is also Doric, and h Ionic (on account of the v movable). The main part of the inscription
those
low, there are
(a),
H=
?;,
2)
= A,
in
and E = ij. Similarly BE/ii, i.e. iiixi, a Theran inscription. 98. Beginning of a hexameter. For
a.
as well as
i,
is
clearly in Doric
and
of the
Proxeny decree of Agrigentum in honor of Demetrius of Syracuse. In view of 1. 11 and of the fact that this inscription was found at Rome, being
evidently the copy given to Demetrius
there
254
Ato/cXe'o?
GEEEK DIALECTS
Tov Ato\e'o9,
rypa/j-fiarevovTo^ 'ABpavicovo'i
|
[No. 99
'AXe^dv-
Bpov,
I
aXiaa-fjta
mrw
Sifi'^vov,
KapveCov
e^rjKo\yT\o<i Travrdi,
||
vwep
\
wpo^evla'i
10
A7)/Ji,rjrpia)t
AioSorov
ical
l^vpaKOfficoi.
"ESo^e
Tcii
aXiM
Kuffd
jai
a-v{v)K\i]ra}i pi'.
eTreiSr)
|
avdjlyeXIla(ruovo<!
Xov ot
Trpea-^ee'i
Bv^idSa,
%/3eia?
|
Arj/JLijTptov
|
AioSorov
l^vpaKoa-Lov
15 hdp,a>i
iroWa^ koX
/ji.eydXa';
ryavTivoa irdrpiov
a'ya6ov'i
icm
rah Kara^ioK
Tifiah
a-corripiai
'AKpayavTivcov
20
eip-eiv
TOV 1,vpaK6ai\\ov,
on
')(a,XKoy\
\
^ara hvo to
p,ev
iv avaOefieiv
to ^ovXevrijpiov, to 8e
inrt}^\nvafjia
e<s
aXXo
ttotI
25 cnroBofjieiv Ar]p.r)Tpi(oi
AioSorov l^vpaKoaioai
I
Ta'i
tov? Se Tafiiat
e^oSid^ai
ra
"Trpoyeypafifiiva
|
Ka xpeia
rj,
Kal
(f>e\peiv
ofio-
yvm/jiove'i
tov avveSpiov
irdvTe'i.
I cent. b.c.
IG.XIV.612.
SGDI.4258. Ditt.SyU.323.
6),
in
loo.
col-
ktX.
month Kapvehi.
council,
10.
the
for
which
signiflis
/SouXd is
employed
14.
in
1.
3.
The
:
not
Trapeio-xfjcrSai
rfo-xijica,
Syracuse in quent restoration, there were continual changes in its population. Some of its new inhabitants must have been
furnished by Gela or Agrigentum,
if
^o-xw',
'with
ei
No. 101]
CO AN INSCEIPTIONS
I
255
TM
a\ia
i-jrel
(npara-
709 TS>v'Vwp.ai<av
Tmto?
Auc^i'Sio?
|
v-irdpxei
tm
ra? avTov KaXoKayaOia^, SeSdxOai. Tvalov Ai(f){Siov Titov vlov a-Tparayov 'Pco/j,aicov crTe^aviacraL ev
TO)
aywvi Tot?
irpcoTOK; 'A6avioi<;
Kal evepyerav
iroifja-at
eXota? a-Te(l}d\vco Kal irpo^evov rov Sa>(o)u twv 'Vrjyivmv Kal iyyovov; av'Pj^vtllvoji/.
;!^aXK(B/itaTa
Sitra-d
eh
Coan
Syll.
101-103. Cos. Late IV or early III cent. B.C. SGDI.3636-3638. Ditt. 616-618. Michel 716-718. Paton-PIicks.Inscr. of Cos 37-39. Solm^
sen 33.
101.
[The
and most
[dyo6 Se
p]av eXdvTw
Ild/j,cj)vXoi irpaTOi, ev
ayopai Se
a-[v'\/ji,fj,i\_iTy\ov]Tt,
<f)id]X[a]v
tuv
io
ra? T/oaTrefa?.
n[a/i|<^i'Xot] Se
eTreXavTco /3o{)[?
Tpeh
Ka
To'\vT(oy
we may judge by the language of this inscription, which is not merely Doric, but contains the Ehodian infin. -iiav and the word dXiaff/ia, otherwise known only from inscriptions of Gela and Agrigentum. The Rhodian influence
in Sicilian
and other
Cf iyopaa-S'/iiJLei.v at Tauromenium, SGDI.5228. 13. 1. x'"' unexplained and probably an error of some kind. 2. co-kXiIitui.
considerable.
:
which occurs on the following month Batromius (of. 1. 47, and no. 102.11). 8-19. After the tribes had each seleoted nine oxen in a manner prescribed
Polieus,
a small select body, probably mediating between the council and tha
refers to
assembly.
Cf Hesych.
.
^o-kXtjtos
17
t&v
101-103.
calendar, in
Portions of a sacrificial
from each hdra or ninth part of the tribe), they were to drive them to the agora, the Pamphyli having the precedence, and there unite them in one herd. "When the priest and the Upovoiol had taken their places at a table, the Pamphyli drove up to it the three
256
KpidfiL Ti?
Kpidrji Tf?
IS
GREEK DIALECTS
al [8e
al Be
liri,
\ji.r\,
[No. 101
T\o]vTcoy
/ie'|7]
iJ.ey [/ca
[XjotTTOW, a[t
a]l
TOVTwy
Se
KpiOrjL Ti?
a[t Se
ar\epov<i']
al 8e Ka Tovrmy
eKdcrra';
Kpt[dr]t]
|
Urihek, iiriicpivovTaL
^ovv
eic ;)(;t[\iao-]Tuo?
eXa[cra]|i'Tes
ical evdv[<i
Kpiv]\ovn Kal
oS]||Ti9
eirena e'iTeXdvT\co
rat 'Xariai
Kara
Tuvrd.
Overau
Se,
0v[ei
|
Be y]e[v\/^y-
S]e
| \
Be
Tro'Xto?.
25 liTfvl KdpvKe<i
dyovTi 5 ayopdv
6 jSov^
rj
eirel Be
Ka
iv toli ayopat
'
e([i^|Tt],
ayopevei ov Ka
aWo?
KaJtoi
"K.\d)]i-
Mk
Ka
Trape'x^Q}
TO^/ji]
^ovv,
Se Tifiav airoBovTtei
Trapa'x^pTjfJLa
<to>
tcLi
'Ii7T/a[t]."
I
TificovTcu Be
irpoaTdTai ofjuiaavTei
etrel
Bi
Ti\jia&\ri'\i,
ctvayopeveTco 6
7ra|jo]a-
Kdpv^
O7ro'cr[ov
Ka
nfiaff^rji
tovto)
Be e[X]dvT[a)
t^v
'lerTiav
6 [tov Zt^vov
[ttJ/jo
30 ijepevs crTe'(7r)Tei
Kal
[eK]||cr7re'i'8ei
TOV [^ooj'i
finest
oxen for selection. If none of was chosen, the Hylleis drove up three more, then the Dymanes, then the Pamphyli again and so on in rotation until all twenty-seven oxen had
tbese
diately,
it is
23, to the
:
<{>6pos
Poo-iX^uv
yepea<j)6pos,
the
title of
been presented. If still no choice has been made, they select an additional ox from each x'X'afTi}!, the third part
apriestlyofficlal,occursonlyhere,and,
in the
form
yep7i(j>6pos,
in
tlie
small
and unite these with the Then the choice is effected, f ollowed by vows and a proclamation, of
of a tribe,
others.
Calymna.
The
/Soo-iXets
were here, as
charge
ktX.
:
elsewhere, a body o
of religious matters.
offers
officials in
the choice.
19
ImSvei Upd
<rriitri
:
ff.
tirtiTa kt\.
-.
the
prepared) /rom a
Sio i^ fujuim-ov
1.
Cf. iprot
cor-
48.
29.
ipiwru
ipi<j>a.
(tt^tttu
= ariipa,
a
pig.
31.
Kaoirdv:
No. 101]
COAN INSCRIPTIONS
aTeiJ,fj.a
257
ev(j}afiiav,
i^d'y[ovT\e]<; Se
KaptxraovTi
daWm ical
Kal
to,
[KX\aU-
nej
xot[|o|oi']
a-TrXdyxva
iirl
Tov
Ztjvo? n]o[X,tij]o[s]
eVet Be ku KapT-wlOiji, va]Kapv^ 8]e Kapvacrera) eopTd^[ev iviavTia mpata e[opTdv lepeii'i] Se rot? eVre\ \
poK
e7ridve[T(o
|
d]vrj
tovto Se Iovtw
TO oiKTjiMa TO Safioaiov
ta[/3e||u]?
40
^evi}^6\yT(o
tov
l^eprj
Kal
to';
Se
Ka aTTOvSdv
Troiija-^oJvTai,
alpecrdw 6
iapev\<;'\
TTOiSiV ^o6<i
TOV dvofievov
tov
Kal '!rpo[a^op\ev\
d[vSpd']t;
uvtI vvkt6<;
toI Se Kdpv[Ke<s
07 Ka y^pi^^avTi
r]VTSyv,
Kal irpoayopev45
e[Tta
II
Tm
Kara TavTd.
^opd
tej/sja
irapej^ei
yeprj
Sepfia, o-e'Xo9.
Taf
Toi';
i(f>'
S\v'\o
i^ rjnieKTov,
te[jo||i;?]
b are/so? Tv[p'\(i)S7j<; ,
Kal Td evSopa
r/aei?
Kal eiricnrevSeL
tov- 50
olvov KpaTrlpa<;
iepd
I
yepri
leprji
Sep/jua
K^al
o-:|e]\o?
7Jp,[ia-v,]
lapeii'; irapey^ei
dva(f>6pcoi
t&v
iepoiroLwv [SiSjoraJ
Ne7To/DiSat[9]
I
i'[{Ut]oi'
%aXKpea
55
xemv Kal
TOT
Kpa[fjLe\\a)'\v
eKaTepoi^ to Ke<pd\aio[y, Ta Se
|
dWa
TTo'Xto?.
TavTa
Se TrdvTa]
43.
cvdopa are
wrapped in
the skin.
11.
dvTl vvKTiSs
'yopcv^Tu
sc. 6 lapeis.
46.
136.8.
irpoa-
diro<|iopd
off.
The reference is to certain parts of tlie victim which after slaughter are wrapped up in the skin and made a
special offering.
Cf
Cf Hesych. ^vSpara
.
48.
t4 ivSepbiuva
<rlv.
(riiv
EvSopa IvS^pc-
tJ xe^aX? Kal
:
rots vo-
49.
TvpASus
cheese-shaped, th&t
258
rai]
GEEEK DIALECTS
avTM afiepac'Adavaiai
Uo[\td]\St
oh
Kveoa-a
koI o-e\o9.
X^^^P"^
['^'*'
'.vdrai Me[Xai']ia
^lovvami
6vei
IkuWitm
lepeiK
e'|p]K^o?
yeprj
koc
o-;eXo?.
ecr?
'EjSSo>at dvofjLev[ov]
'AX/r^tSa? A[a/Aa]|T/3t
oh
reXeco?
:ai
reXea Kveoaa
rai
icvKiKe<; [Kai\val]
Bvo SiSov-
6vei
lepei)<s
'yepr)
8e ovara.
"'EKXTa[c
I
rov x^-
- -
Kal cTKeXr].
oh KVevaa
Tov
5
lIeSa'yeiTv[io'j\v ryeypairrai,
7ro/3e;y;e[t
Ovei iapeiK
Kal iepd
7]||e/3?7
Xa/M^dvei Sep/ia.
Sayii|aXis Kpird, Kpi-
e\da-crovo<;
icovrj/ieva
jep[r]']
'7rev[T'\\i]K0VTa
|
Xafi^d^yei]
Sepfia Kal
i-irl
|
ravTa'i d'7rocj}opd
10
[cnf^pSiv
tovtcov
tov ^aTpofjbtov
tcol Zrjvl
t&i IIoXtTjt
Trep
Tftjt
IloXtjjt.
deh TO
II
drepov eVo?,
reXeiBt
e(^'
oie'; [rJljOet?
Tiiapexei
"
/A|a[pj;]tSat
twv BaSeKa BeSiv Kal iepd Tourot? irpodveTai, irdp Toy ko\^iv'jov d ^epovn ^uXeooK^itcov fifiieKTOV, oovov reTapTav yeprj Se ^vkeofilaTavTa
iapew
20 ;i^t'Sai?
is,
e^
||
as cheeses are
now made
in Cos, in
^dlmvTos.
60.
:
61.
KUEoo-a
kv(of.
and
eu in
the case of
from Kviovra
and
-ews).
No. 104]
THERAN INSCRIPTIONS
259
Xafi^dvei 6
ta|j3ev9
76/397
KpcTU to drepov
ov ku ecovri Kapvia[i,
t]|o
Se
drepov ero?
oh reXea-
dvet
6aX\d(7a-ai-
[T]o[t9
.V ...ra
103.
Ti
rpet?] <ote>
re'-
<f>vX\[d<;,
6]
fxev rSiv
rav
JIa/i.(j)vXea)v
irapd to ^afidTpiov
\eirX\
fjL6i\[pio'\v, TjfjiieKTov
TavTa
Kal Ovovtl.
Tai
[e?
JLovi^aaXov (Sov?
joeu?, Tcoi
Se
[p^MV TpeK TeTapT7J<; Kal /ieXtTOS TeVope? K0TvX\eai Kal Tupol oteoi
SvwBeKa Kal
lirvb'; Kaivb'i
||
Kal
(l)p\[v'yd']va)v d'x,6o<;
Kal ^vXecav
d')(jdo<;
riiJ.i')(pa.
15
Theran
104. Thera.
a.
VII cent.
b.c.
IG.XII.iii.T62.
SGDI.4808. Roberts 2.
h.
c.
d. 'OpOoKXrj';.
sc. pioiiAv.
long to the oldest period of the alpha/there were no signs for tp which were indicated by ttA and kA or pA, in consequence of which even e was sometimes indicated by eh {as in
bet,
104-106. Nos. 104 and 105 are epltaphs, while no. 106 belongs to a series
when
and
x,
and
260
105. Thera.
GREEK DIALECTS
VII
cent. B.C.
[No. 105
IG.XII.iii.753.
SGDI.4:809.
Roberts In.
Upa^iXai
/Lie
@ha(p)pvfiapho<; eVoie.
IG.Xn.iii.536.
SGDI.4787. Solmsen27.
Koi '^V7rhepr]<s
Kal
IIheiSi{7r)7riSa<;
c.
oi-rrhe.
iyoi'!rh\o/j,e';'].
"Ez/ttuXo?
rdSe
I.
Ti/Ji.a'yopai
Tvopvo';.
d. '^vrreSoKXfj<i ivepo-
TTTero TciSe.
e.
107. Thera.
sen 28.
'
IV
or early
V cent.
B.C.
IG.XII.iii.Suppl.l324.
Solm-
AyXoTe\rj<s
7r/3aTt(7|To?
'Ayopdv fuKdSi
|
Ka[/3]i'')jta
deov
SeL\'!rv[i]^ev
hoviTravriSa
||
Kal Aatcapro^.
108. Thera.
Sa<:rael27.
IVcent.B.o.
IG.XII.iii.452.
SGDI.4772.
Ziehen.Leges
'Aprapftrio TerdpTai
[p'jelirvoy
ireS'
iKaSa 6v<reovn
(rap,7]io.
lapov, 'AjopijiOK Se
109. Thera. IVcent.B.c. IG.XVI.iii.436. SGDI.4765. Ditt.Syll.630. Michel 715. Solmsen29. Ziehen,Leges Sacrae 128.
5
Ovpoi
dva-ia
I
yd<;
@eS)v 'M.arpi.
@eos ayaddi
run
rluj^ai
ayaOov
Slai'/ioj/o?
'Apx^vov
II
twi
|
erlet
7rpaTi(rT\coi
dvcrovn
/SoOli'
Kal irv-
10 poi)V
iy
p,eSip,vov Kal
KpiOav iy Svo
p.\eSifivcov
Kal ocvolv
(jieTprjrdv
this early
cf.
time f KXeaySpaSj'Op-
Aeovrldas,
i-rrole.
month Artemisius they shall offer a sacand at the Agoreia (name of a festival) a banquet and sacrifices in
rifice,
and Lacarto, was the first to honor with a Carnean banquet the god {Apollo Carneus) on the twentieth of the month in
which the 'Ayopai were celebrated
'Ayop'fimt no. 108).
(of.
109. 1
the
sacrifice.
ff.
Tpino-Tos to
terpreted.
last
Sciirm^eii
The
inscription,
is
up
to the
an
ox,
a medimnus of wheat,
: .
two words,
evo-ovn
trimeters), hence
without augV
ment and with the Att. -Ion. For hlK&Si. see 68 c, 116.
108.
movable.
of the
On
the twenty-fourth
Tiouno.108).
Iy
)u8C)i,vov.
See 136.9,
No. 110]
CEETAN
eTrdpynara Sv
\
IlsrSCEIPTIONS
261
Kal
oKXa
at
Tre'/iTTTat i(TTap.\evov
Kal
p,rjvo<;
Cretan
110. Gortyna. Vcent.B.c. SGDI.4991. Hicks 35 (only I). Inscr.Jurid. I,pp.352 ff. Michel 1333. Solmsen 30. Comparetti.Mon.Antichi III,pp.
93
ff.
ff.
at
6|e
(TTaTepav<;,
110.
evidence of
both
shown by the
fiiot
at the beginning
from inscriptions which contain a sign for -q. Such are the inc
1;
and
-EN
{-iv
-MEN
or
-ij,ev
?)
See 4.1), the forms of the lettera, and the direction of the writing (pov(rTpo<priS&v), istic
have ivfoiniv, ^/jtev, while the later ones with H have /mX^v, ^yuijx. The
with
transcription followed in our text
is
are such as are usually characterof the sixth century B.C., but
tlie
The
prohibiujii-
ME
to
a later date.
It
now
velopment of the alphabet was slower in Crete than elsewhere, and that the Code is of the fifth century b.c, probably about the middle of it. There are also other inscriptions from Gortyna containing regulations of a similar character but on different subjects, one series of seven columns being known sometimes as the Second Code (SGDI.
formly fii, although the inscriptions which have H often have fj,i beside /ii) before words beginning with a vowel
(93).
The same
inscriptions
show that
See 150.
should be so
owner-
ff.
Whoever
is
about to bring
s^uit
in relation to a free
shall not
man
or a slave,
make
Although a sign for 7; is lacking in the Law-Code, the B had already been used with this value in an earlier period, and H is regularly so used in the inscriptions of the "North Wall," which
If he makes the seizure, (the judge) shall condemn him to a fine of ten staters in
the case of
slave, because he seizes
him within
three
262
5
GEEEK DIALECTS
7reVT||e,
[No. 110
t5 86\o
pai<:.
on
|
ai [8e] ku
[Xa^Jao-et, KaraStKaSSero to
fiev
iXevdepo
\
10
ku \a\ydfi,e
|
at
B'
awioiTo
|
al
lie
diroTTOvloi fiaiTv;.
|
at
Ka
[ore-
jOo]t
K iXevOepov
20 ovTe'!
fov peKaTepo^;
fiaiTvpa Bi/cdBBev, al
Be k e dviroTepod diroirdvidvTt
e Be
e fieBaTe-
Ka
viKaffei 6
|
ckov, [rjo/i
pav; aTToBofiev.
30 viKev
days.
Ka
Xaydcrei e
airoBoL, StKaKlcraTO
TO fxev -iXevdepo
But
condemn him to a fine of a stater in the case of a free man, a drachma in the case of a slave, for each day until he releases him; and as to the
{the judge) shall
man
within five
(the free
man)
or
For
IXevffipo,
Similarly t5
Observe the clear distinction in use, here and elsewhere, between SiicdSSei'and Kpivev. The former is used where the judge pronounces formal judgment according to
irevreKovTcurTaTipo 11.38.
stater, for
him, in the case of the slave ten staters and a drachma for each day until he
surrenders him. But at the end of a year
after the
ment, one
may
e.
11
arbiter.
Cf.
amount
fines,
(i.
fi.
But
if
one
making a
for delay) or
As tothe
is
If one party contends that a man a free man, the other that he is a slave,
those
who
testify that he is
of the slave.
third
(i.e.
Some take
rplrpa as a
fines).
slave,
is his, if
of the
accumulated
I),
a witness testifies, (the judge) shall declare judgment according to the witness,
but if they testify for both or for neither,
the judge shall decide under oath-
The word
inscription
(SGDI.5000
where
its
meaning
TtivT
is
equally disputed.
:
25.
tov
When
d)updv
gen. of time,
170,^
No. 110]
CRETAN INSCEIPTIONS
|
263
afiepa<i /reao-T|a?, irpi'v ku Xaydaei, tS 8e 80 \o Se/ca c7TaTepav<; KOI SapKvav ra? a/iepa? peKaa-ra';, Trplv k a\'irohoL e? Kepav<;. e Be
I
Ka
he
I
/caTaStll/ca/eo-et
SiKacrrd^,
/ietov,
I
ttXiov 8e
/^e
to Se /epoVo
.0
ofivvvra Kplvev.
clvtI
al
Ka vaevei
6 hdXo<;
Ka
viKade\\i,
kuXmv
j'aSt
fiairvpov Bvov 40
alu-
S\po/xeov
oVe a meyet I
e
/xe
T09 e a(X)Xos
tovto
at Se
|
Ka
fie
KaXii
|
SeUaei, KaTievi- 45
al Se Ka
fieS'
avroi,
I
k airoddvei
al
Sje 50
p\o\iotieva<;
raS
Si[Ka]<;,
rav
a7r\|[o'oi' Tifj,av
KaTiaja-Tatrel.
Ka
k cnrocTTM, ixoXev,
Ka'C K\a
[toJi/ 65
||
[a/uepa]?
a7a7e rd
iypa(/ji,)/jLeva.
I
efiev.
11
At Ka TOV eXevBepov
(TTaTepav: KaTaaracrel
e
|
otirei,
eKahov
5
a||t
k dtreTaCpo, Sexa
al Se k 6 SoXok
al Se k
e'X,e|v-
al Se xa f [oJtKeii? poiKea
of a member of the
k6(tjj.os,
11
35. IviavToi:
notyearjhVLt anniversary.
slave)
the
See Glossary.
38
ff.
If the slave on
is
has gone out of office, and, if defeated he shall pay what is written from the
time when he made the seizure.
summoning
But
for him; but if he does not make the summons or point him out,
self or another
condemned for debt or one who has mortThe penalties fixed gaged his person. in 11. 47-50 and their relation to the
provision in
stood.
1.
he shall
pay what
is
written. to
11.
back
Many
2-45.
ff.
as
render
him
end of a
year, he shall
addition (to
II.2
free
man
or
pay one
son or
Thedir^-
If {the
tried,
hundred
raipos,
staters; but if
upon
{the
he shall
daughter) of an
d-iriraipos, ten.
one
who was
not a
If a member of the k6<tiju>s (see Glossary) makes a seizure, or (another {seizes the
iraipela. {iraipela)
or society
member of made up
264
10
GEEEK DIALECTS
|
[No. 110
Safi\(i-
Svo
aTarepavi
Kara<T\raa-ei
BeSafiv[a]fievav
15 7re|8' afiepav,
S' el/jbev
20 TO'i
KaSeara, Bbku
at
Ka rav iXevdepav
1
TO apSp6<!, eKarov
25
a-Tarepav;
||
KaTacrTacrei
'
al Be k
i\v
a(\)Xo,
Ka rav to aireTaipo, Bma al Be k o So\o9 TrevreicovTa Wah' eKevdepav, BiTrXel KaTaaTaad^ al Be Ka SoXo? Bo\d, ireii^e.
al Be
30
irpofenrdro Be avrl
/ji,atT\vpdv
aWve6\9aL ev
35
avn
|
fiaiTvpov Bvov.
al Be
Ka
KpeO-
arov
eTrlapiofievov,
to
S'
aireTaipo
Tplrov avTov, to Be
/roi/ee|o?
rov
45 Trdcrrav oLTepov
fie.
Ac K avep
eKOva
foiKeds.
rh pa
a\vTat; eKev,
an
eie
"Mp
ei e?
midway between
36
fi.
If one declares
in or
Possibly the
are meant.
11 fi. If one violates a household slave by force, he shall pay two staters, but if one that has already been violated, by day one obol, but if in the night two
obols;
who caught him shall swear, a case involving a fine offifty staters
and the
16
fi.
If one
air-
woman
shall
flea.
to the distress
&xeioi.
pay
ten staters if
If a
man and
own
to her
be
any from her own property, and has woven within house), whatever there is, and five
No. 110]
CEETAK msCEIPTIONS
avTa<i Kpe/xaTov, koti
\
265
[kf,.lva\v
Tov
/r^ji;
k evvwdvei rhv
atrto? It rai
dri
\
k' It, go
k' 6 a\vep
ice[p]eva-t\o';
|||
a[l]
avep
tov Sikuitt^v
6p.vwra
Kpi'vev. 55
|
"^ a\X\o irepoi t5 avBpo^, TreWe (rT\aTipav; Karacnaael koti Ka ire'pei avTov, koti ku -TrapWEXet uttoBoto avTov. ov Be k eKaavai
Sen
ToKcriav.
oti Be
tk k
K/jjeo?
a'Trop,o\\Tdv(raL irapiXei, lo
n-evTe a-TaT\epav<!
KaTaaTaael Kal to
Tpi\o<i a-vve(a-)a-dBBei,
is
SiirXel
on
k 6
St/cao-ra?
ofioaei avveaa-dKcrai.
| |
al avep cnroOdvoL
TeKva KaT\aXiirov, at Ka Xei a yvvd, tA fa avra? eKovaav oirvUOpa||i Kan k 6 aveS Bdi kuto, to, i'y\pafjLfj,e'va avn fiaiTvpov Tpkov
Spo/ieov iXevdepov
20
al Be
[
tov
Ka uTSKVov
II
KaTaXiirei,
Td re
o
25
[rjai/ ep\i'\v\av
t\ov'\
a[t t'^
:a/)7r[5]
tov etri^aXXov
ixoipa\y Xo:e[i']
Kat tC k
aveB Bdi
at eyJjpaTTai
al Be
n
\
30
aXXo
Kapiro, at
ei e?
tov pov
avTo.';,
Tav
efiiva\v.
KOfuaTpa at Ka Xei
1 . 1.
staters, if the
divorce.
is
husband is the cause of the if the husband declares he not the cause, the judge shall decide
ifilvav : see 1
But
III.26, 34
by
attraction.
=
rai
50. koti
here and
gen.
:
on,
III. 14-15.
Kpcios
under oath. But if she carries off anything else belonging to the husband, she
shall
17
xpiJ""
from
xp'^^o^,
ff.
If a
pay five
staters,
carries off
and whatever
holding her
But as regards
{the judge)
her husband
cording to what
en.ce
of three witnesses of age and free, But if she takes anything belonging to
Amycleium
to
the archer-goddess.
If
27
the children,
ff.
it
shall be
a matter for
trial,
of the produce in the house she shall share with the lawful
And
he shall
itself.
pay
five staters
and
the thing
heirs.
tov liriPa\\6vT5v 37
;
i i-n-L^AWov,
things
of.
V.21-22
k ^7ri/3dXX.
ff.
If man or wife
permitted),
49.
rdvv
wishes to
make
gifts, (it is
266
40 So>ei'
1
GEEEK DIALECTS
[No. 110
avep e ryvvd, I pSfia e 8wo8e/c|a araTepav; eSvoSeKci a-ra-j\\ee airodapov /cpeo<;, irXiov Se fie. ai |a /rotKeos fotKea KptOei BooJ 8' e/iev. irepot, evS[iKop at aXKo v6vro<;, ra fii avTa\; sKev
45
At
reKOi rfvvh
/i;||e[jo]e[i^o]z'o-a,
ai he
fie
opK^ioTeppB
8' e/iev
to? KaBea-r\a,v;
Kal
T0<;
iialrvpavi, al
\
eTreXeva-av.
al Be poiicea
Te\tcoi
Kcpevovaa,
|j|
55 eTteXeiKTai
IV al Be
5 /ce'a?.
ai Be tol avTOi
e/jkev
|
a^nv
toi to poiKeoi.
iy\yvh,
10
a-avka Kal
ro<;
fJLalTvpav<;.
Kepeiiova ai cnro^dXot
KaTaaTacrel
vcicaOe.
oi
irevTeKOVTa
15 Be
Ka
Ka
fx
II
avrov
p-e opei,
al
(,ai)
a-}ro6\eie
to iraiBiov, uttutov
||
ep^ev.
al
B'
iraTep pe
Boot,,
25
BaCaioi
Ibv iraTepa top tckpop Kal top KpepaTOP i^apTepop ep,ev TaS Kal Tap paTepa top pop aikra'i Kpep^aTOP. a? Ka Boopti,
|
some-
a-riyav
ring.
to
word
for
thing of the value of twelve staters, but K6(i,i<rTpa: perhaps a technot more.
Disposition of chil-
Ali] ktX.
this
nesses.
shall be
to bring
If he does not receive it, the child in the power of the mother either
of /d
is difficult
.
with aphaeresis ?)
tative see 177.
^mong
No. 110]
fie
CEETAN INSCEIPTIONS
267
30
Toi arafievot
inrdvavKov ifiev Sar^eeai^- al h4 rt? aradeCe, hiro^dTraedaL a\i ejpaTTai. e Se k airoedvei 74(9), crreyav;
|
fj,ev
Tai(<;)
to,
a-rejaK
evIi, a']?
ku
fj.e
foiKv<s evpoi35
irpo^aTa ku} apTa[t']7roSa, a ku /xe /rot/ee'os ei, eVt toi'; vid(n efiev, ra S' d\\\a Kpe/iara iravra BarSdda\i Ka\o<s, Kal XavKuvev to? /iev vlvvi ottottoi k iovti Si5|o fioipavi
|
||
40
feKaa-Tov,
a-rav.
TO,
raS
B\e
dvyarepav^ oiroTTai k
to, fiaTp[o]ia, I
fexd45
B\aT0[0]at Be Kal
k aTrodd[ve]i, anre[p]
[waTpoi]
I
e[yparT]ai.
al Se Kpep,ara al Be
fie et|e,
areya
Se,
Xaxev
raO
Ta\\i
6[v]'yaTe\pa<; ai eyparrai.
ica Xl|t o
irarep
oreiai Be 50
ravr
eKev,
dWa
Be
fie
|||
avo\av[Kd]- V
fie exei e
e iina--7rev\a-avT0<; e
eKoa-\filov ol a-iiv
fie
diro\a[K]6va-a
a\\i
ok 6 Al6[a]\ev(<i)
arapTh
TavT\fi<: fiev
e\y'\BiKov
efj.\ev.
E
TeKva
ei
d'rr\o'\ddvei
dvep e
yvi}^d,
10
e e?
ee[z']
rd
Kpefia\Ta.
al Be
ku
fieri';
e 69
al Be
Ka
fieri<; ei
tov-
rd
ei
Kpefialra.
al Be Ka
ei
tovtov,
oh
fie 25
K iirifidXXei otto k
al Be
IV.29ff. But if any one {of the children) should be conde)nned to pay a fine,
the one
shall have
Ms
is
Kdaiios, these
33
women
ff.
als
Ka kt\.
which are
44
ff.
And
the property of
22
ff.
whom
dies, in the
same way as
is
prescribed
But if
V.l
ff.
Whatever
/cXopos (i.e.
we or by
money. -
268
GEEEK DIALECTS
oonve^ k
[No. 110
6 KXapo<s, tovtovi;
lovn
|
Ai Se K
ol
I
to. Kpefiaija,
efiev
ai Be
xa
SiKdKa-avro<s to
koX to
Kpe\io<; hiTrXel.
tvutov Se Kal
a'l
ical
fefiw; Kaviri-
Se/j,a<!
KleTriTToXaiov KpefiuTOV,
Ka
file
Xeiovn SaTe^ffdai
[a]t
[S]||e
tov
45 SltKao-rJai'
Ka Kpeto,
fjLaTa SaTiop,evoi
fie'
avvji.jvoa'KovTi, avhrl
Tav
Saiiriv,
11
ovev
Kpe-
50 pifLTa Ko<;
Ka
Tav Tifidv
Sia[X]aK6vTov
Tav iTra^o\\,dv
OvyaTpl e
BiSoi, KaTO,
Th
ai\Td.
''A<;
K 6 iraTeS
/tteSe
I
Soei,
tov to
Trlar/jos
KpefidTov irap
jrdo'ei\ai,
vieo<s
p,e
ove66ai
KaTadC&kOdai
a'i
oltl
Se
k avT0<;
to,
e diroXaKei
cltl
inroSiSoddo,
id
Ka
Xei.
Tmv tbkvov
k av-
to,
rlla?
vlvv
ai
S\e ti<s
dXXai
S' e7j0aT||[Ta]t,
ai TdSe
oftheprice.
of.
d,iroSiTTaSeai.
82.
36.
ivmdi
property
taken by some as fv-a-elei (o-eiai), but more probably iva-eiei (ef/) with a instead of
i
from the
indicative.
39.
cision of the judge, enters in by force or drives or carries off anything, he shall
tvotSv:
68.
VI.l.
BvqT&v
=
:
^ifuv, as In Hdt.2.
SiSoi
pay
ten staters
and double
the value of
174.
the object.
make a
VI.2 ff. As long as the father lives, one shall not purchase any of the fatherms property
If,
when divid-
from
the son,
nor take a
{the son)
mortgage on
it.
But whatever
and, disposing of
it
to
whoever
offers the
No. 110]
CEETAN INSCRIPTIONS
269
T^ ypdf^fMaTa mparrai,
T<i] fi[e]v icpefiara eVl rat p,arpl lp\ev ^ Keirl rai yvvai/ci, 6 B' aTro\S6p,VO'; e /caradevi I eVt||o-7reWai'9 rot 20 trpiaiMevdi e KaTade/Mevot I e'!na-!rev\craixevdL SiirXei
|
KM
Tt'
aW dra<:
/ttaT[|0]o?
KaTaaTa\a-ec
ei,
to
a7r|Xo'oi/
tov Se TrpoOda
;/3|eo9
fj,e
ei\\SiKov i/xev. 23
fAe
30
01
k avTrifioXiovTi
Ta?
Toi
ScKaa-TM
I
pmdaTO eypaTTM.
ku
fie
iieSe KaTadep,ev, al
tA TeK\va eiraiveaei
tov
re?.
I
\a\l Se
tk dWdi
TOt|?
TeKVOK
UTa^
Si-rrXeiav
KaTaa-Tdaai
to,:;
T|i/ia?,
at ti
aW
ei,
to d\7r\6ov.
efiev.
al Se k
dXXav
[fjL^aTpoiov
KapTepbvk
At K eS
Sv(r[fj,eviav<;]
7re|/3a[0et
K diroSoi TO eTri^d\\Xov.
-
ai Se
apmX Tav
Se
TrXe-
dvv e
fie
[K']e\o/j,e\[v'\o
Kpivev TTopTt
TO,
\\
fioXio fieva.
..
\aX 55
Sd\o'i'\
III
eirl TCLV
ekevOepav ekOov
what
clear,
is
ekevOep'
e/j,ev
ravil
otherwise
Cf.
1.
37 and 1X1.54.
ai
tASc
toL
-Ypdiijiara
interpretation
uncertain.
Perhaps,
Trp6dea, 1.24:, inmatters of previous date. So in IX. 16 and XI. 19. 25 ff. But if
the
to
with the reading of the text, if one is sold into hostile hands and some one. forced (to do so) upon his demanding it, 51 ff. But ransoms him from his exile.
where
pre-
demand
VI and
Responsibility for the acts of a slave. VI.46ff. 'A ransomed person shall
substructure, which
not extant.
270
TeKva.
5
GREEK DIALECTS
ai Se k
|
[No. 110
a eXevOepa
/laTpoi;
/jLarip, ai
iirl
efjL\ev
to,
rexva.
al
e
Be K e? ra?
atirila?
I
reKva yeverai,
|
K airoOdvei a
10 S'
ai
a[*]
iXevOepoi
eiri^aXXoii^av'; avaiXe(6)6ai.
fie 7r\epaiocrei
K eKi
15
aylopci'; irp[i]dfiei'o<;
SoXov
rav feKo-eicovT
7re7ra/ieV||ot
afjL\e-
evSiKOv
tov Iovtov
TOi
I
7r/37[i]a'Toi.
7ra||T/3o'9,
20
TO
[tIoi i-jTiTrpei'yicTToi
e/c?
ai Be Ka
fie
iovtl
TO TrlpeiyiaTO.
iriov,
B'
I
ai Be Ka
irXie<!
toviVii
iraTpoiOKoi Kviee'i
[rjo
Ik's
aBe\^fiiav
dXXoi
o'irvie(d)dat
toi
iirll
toi 69
7r/)t[7t']<7To.
\^fi]e.
Regudis-
live
with the
and the
woman, thus
raising himself in a
measure to her condition, or whether the woman went to live with the slave.
9.
When,
ter
lK<riev:
efei/
^f aiJras.
10
ff .
If
TraTpoCxosjrope^i'osHdt.6.57withStein's
note, Att. ^((cXijpos), the choice of a
one having purchased a slave from the market-place has not repudiated thepurchAise
husband, who becomes the virtual head of the family, is determined by fixed
rules.
has vyronged any one before or after, the one who has acquired him shall Be liable.
The person
is
(
so determined, the as
li
groom-elect,
known
fvipiWop
one
i5
The purchaser
of
drvUv
= ot
to
a certain time within which, upon discovering any faults, physical or other-
whom
it
falls to
marry) or simply
heiress
^i-
(SiXXox.
which had been concealed, he might repudiate the purchase. Not until the expiration of this period was the purchase binding, and the purwise,
Vll.lSff.
The
shaU marry
heiresses
and
SGDI.
ircpaitaei
^ Ka irplarai
marry
oldest.
pose of abroad.
No.no]
CEETAiT INSCEIPTIONS
av||o|00? ei
271
'AS
yav
TO<i
Se k'
6 i-n-i^dWov
(lev,
at
Td,v
k h, ^kv rhv TrarpoidKOv, raS S' iiriKap-TrCa'; iravifi\{vav airoXavKdvev rbv e7rt;S||a'\\oi;Ta o-rrvt'ev. al 8e'
|
35
cnr6\Spofj.o';
iov
ivi^dWov
al Se
p,e
07ru|4v
to.
i^i'ov
S^iovaav
/xk
\i
40
oirlvCev, iirl
/c||ap-
n-ov, irpeiv
Ka
|
hpofieii'i iov
eiri^dWdv i\^iovaav
|
Xeiovtrav 6irvi^{0)9ai
KaSecrrav;
to';
tot
al 8e Ka
It
/xe oirviei
aa\v,
at *
al
8'
iiri^dWov
/le eie,
tS?
50
Ka Xlt
6Trvie(6)6ai.
al Se Ka rSk i-m-
^dWovn
e^Covaa
fie \l|t
|||
67rvie{6)dai e dvdpo<;
6 e7rt/3||a\[X]oi^ 55
\
a waTpoioKO's,
a-reyap,
p.e'v,
at k
ei
ivym
5
eKev
Kan k evil ev rdi (TTey\ai, rov S' dXXov dWoi 6irvie{6)6\ai to,'; TruXas rov alriovS\e
oTifii
Ka
Xei.
aTroSaTe(d)dai
rov Kpep,dT0v
lot.
al Be
p,e
ra Kp\ep,ara
1
10
Ka
\ei.
al Se to?
15
7ruX[a]9
p.eri<i
peiirai K\ara
[k
ajTrultez/
Kal
p,ev
rk
rpiaKovra
Ka peiirov^n
al Be
al Be
/u(e),
aXXoi
07rvie(d)6ai
TTto
Ka vvvarai.
Ka Trarpok Bovto^
07r[i'tei'
e aBeX- 20
p,e
Trarpoid^KOi
yeverai, al XeiovTO<i
ia-rereKvoTai,
01
eBoxav
Xeioi
25
o'jnj^ie(d)dai,
at k
3off.
VIII.
7-8.
But
If the
marry
{the heiress),
20
If one becomes an
marriage), if sJie does not msh to remain married to the one to whom ihey gave her,
not
all
marry
marry
the Vxt in
although he is willing, then, in case she has borne children, she may, dividing the
But
if
property as of the
tribe.
no groom-elect, she
may marry
of those
is written,
marry another
:
24.
lo-TerlKvorai
perf.
272
GREEK DIALECTS
ra']<;
[No. 110
[7r]|u[\]a[9].
al 8e
rmva
al Be
fie
fie^
ei,
30 au e<^paTT\ai.
KU
35
[\,]ii,
I
avep al airoddvoi TraTpoi\oKOL reKva KaraXiirov, al o'irvie{6)do tcli irvXdv OTifii ica i^vvaTai, avdvKai Se /^e.
fj,e
al Se Te\Kva
KaraXiTroi 6 airodavov,
al
S' 6
6-rrvie(ff)dai toi
||
iiri^dXfie
\ovn
alt
eypuTTai.
e'le,
40 e7r|t8a/io?
a Be
TraTpoi,oKO<;
o||7riit-
e{ff)dai ai eyparrai.
TIaTpoiS[Kov
Trar/jo'?.
B' efiev,
at Ka irarep
p,e ei
e aipe\'jrio<; e? to av\To\
tov
||
45 Trdrpoav;,
[rja?
I
K
50
a[i']o/3[o]? ei.
al
Idrrai
fie eie
rpoLOKOv
Kaph-epciv
ei,
efiev
tov re KpefidTOV
to
tcaptro,
icaf
K dv\o]po<;
Trap
55 Kov,
T\pdire{6)6ai \Tr\hp
|
tm
fiaTpi
al Be fi\dTep
fie e'le,
TOi<; [/uJaT/ooo-t
Tpdire(6)6a[i].
al Be
ni
oXXaL
S"
Tovi e7ri/3d[\-
\ovTav<i.
'Kvep at
I
e irpo
avTas
I
t|ov9
al
aWat
irpl'^aiTO Tt?
KpefiaTa e
7ro[T/30t0K0,
10 TJIIa
\_fi\ev
\Kp'\efiaTa eirl
tm
ku
ei,
dlo
airXoov eiriKaTaaTaael,
fi[e'\
evBiKov
at
B' 6
avTifioXo'i a7ro/tt[o\]to|t
[efijev,
|
to Kpeos oi k awifio
20 \i1|oi'Tt fie
Taf TraTpoiOKo
al
|
Be viKoaai fie
Tm
k ein^dXXei,
e
|
feKdaTo er/paTTai.
25
At
oireXov e Bia-
fraud
(?)
or conspiracy
(?),
or another
money
No.
no]
iviavTo
fie'v
CEETAN INSCEIPTIONS
ku
viKa<; eTri\/xo\ii, 6 St/cao-ra?
273
lo irpo TO
lieva
al
ko fivdnov, ai Ka Soei
\
Kal iroXiaTevei, ol Se
ksv- 35
he k
a.\Trofei-7rovTt,
rbv:
iJ.a(TVf\\iv<;
vtKev to a-rrXoov.
k avSeKaerai, a? k
\
6 40
7raTe(8) Soei,
|
ra Kpefiara
an Ka
iretraTai.
at
TK Ka
irepay <7waX[\a]o-et e
7rep[a]v iTn\\devTi
fie cnroSiSoi, 45
to
to SeKaaTaTepov Svo, tS
al Se
fiec\\ovo^ 50
/te
evS,
ScKaSSero 7rop[T]t tA
aTrovolvjiofieva.
,
/u.aiTW/3e|[?]
airoirovioiev, e
6
I
fiev7r6fjLevo<:, e
aw
[11.
|||
lacking] /laTpl
/9a[i/?] e
dvSpa
nelov, Tr^iov Se
tJov
fie.
eiri-
PaWovren,
07re|Xoi'
apyvpov airoSoWe?
movTov.
1
al Se
tk
20
apyvpov
Socriv.
25
person
be-
latter
with
1.
Si-,
for5io-)isuncertain.
letter in
^28-29.
The third
timony.
If the suit is with reference to o judgment won, the judge and the recorder, if he is alive and a citizen, and
29 is obscure, but the most probable reading is ^i/ioX^vK to, with w as in Ti.vv e/dvav 11.48, and with Ms 43 ff. used like ixavos as in VIII. 8.
If one has formed a partnership with another for a mercantile venture (and
does not pay him his share), or does not pay back the one who has contributed to
(?)
and conspiracy
testified, (the
timony.
a venture,
ko, kt\.:
etc.
before following
53.
Snpov
and likewise the witnesses, has judgment for the simple amount. If a son has gone surety, while his father is living, he and
wlien he has taken oath himself
the property
X.15
ff.
which he possesses
subject to fine.
26-27.
shall be
The
precise
mesLning ot Siapa\6fivos &nd Suifcnrdncws (cf. in 11. 35-36 Sio/SoXas, dipitrtos, the
one makes a gift of greater value, the heirs, if they choose, may pay the 100 24. staters and keep the property.' to no purpose, invalid. (liSev Is Kpfos
274
AvTpo['7r]ov
ixe
GEEEK DIALECTS
fieS' afi-Trifi^Xov, fieSe
[No. llO
k aXKva\erai o
Karadev;,
BeKa-a(d)daL
fi.eS'
e7na\7revaa{d)dat
/cpe'o?
30 fieSe KaTaee{0)0ai.
efiev,
al
he
||
ri<;
tovtov
\
fepxaai, /ieS\ev e?
al a-jroTrovio\iev
Bvo
fj,aiTvpe(<;).
\\ei.
afnraive(d)0ai. Se
Kar a'^opav
||
|
8' aprKaTapeXfievov rojx iroXiaTa^ airo to Xdo 5 cnrayopevovTi. o iravdp.evo'i Soto Td\i iTaipeiai toli fM aiiTo iapS\iov koL irpoKoov
40 foivo.
Kal
II
p,ev
k aveXeTM irdvTa
to,
to,
|
(Tia T\eKva,
TeXXefx pev
6lva Kal
to,
avTpoiriva
to,
to avirava|
45 pe\vd
7||i'ea-tot?
eypaTTai.
al [S]e ku pe
K[p[e\paTa
tov<;
e-jn^aXXovTav; eK^.
p,ev
ei 'yvea[i]a
tov
epa\}^vov
0eXeiai
tov avto,
aviTravapevo Kal
;aTa[\i7re||t o av]'7ravdpevo<!
S'
|
irXivi
\
10
t|o
avyjravapivo eiri^aXXovTai^
KaT ayopkv
15
airo to
Xd\o o
||
XiaTav
av0epe[v Se
yvva
to,
Se pe a/jLTraive00o
dve^o'i.
Kpe(0)0ai Se TolSSe
a||t
TdSe
ypdp,paT eypavae,\
fie
TOV Se 7rp600a oirai Tif eKei e a\p7ravTvi e Trap afiiravTO SiKov epev.
X.33-XI.23. Adoption.
X.33ff. Adoption
er
el^-
16.
to ko-cvCo:
official
of the
who
strangers.
19
These
regulations
when
{rotSSe) shall be
proclamations.
41.
make
<rvv-li: seelOl.l.
42
and
ff.
He
shall
adopted him.
wishes, he
Xl.lOff.
who
may
liability.
No. 110]
CRETAN INSCEIPTIONS
ciyei,
275
25
"AvrpoTTOV o? K
irpo
BUai,
\\
|
alel i7nSeKe{6)6ai.
8iKdSB\i \ev e
Tov
ra
SiKaa-rdv,
on
fiev
Kara
fxakvpav^ eypaTrai
S'
dwSv o/jlvvvtWu
Kpivev m-opTi 30
ovTi,
At K awoddvei apyvpov OTreXov e vevncap.evo'i, al iJi,i\v ku Xeioh K CTTt^aXXet avaiKe{6)6ai Tci Kpifiara, rav d\\Tav virep|
35
KaTiaTdp,ev koI to
|
al Se Ka
fie \ei|oi'Tt,
ra
oh
40
o||7re\ei
to apyvpiov,
dWav Be
[
fji,eSep,iav
drav
e/iev
rol\<} e'7ri/3d\-
Xovffi.
45 ica BiKdiAa-et,
Two,
ev rats
avBpo<;
a Ka Kpiverai,
|
BiKaaraf opKOV at
'rrapiovTO^
fiKan
ap,epai<i
ahro/jLoaaTo
to
BiKalliTTd
otl 50
K eiriKaXei.
115 lacking]
KpejxaTa al eBoKe,
rb
B' v(TTe-\\
fie
evBiKOV efiev
.
20
Tai? KarpoiOKOi'; at Ka
tovTi,
fie
k avopoi
Kpe(d^dai KaTCL
to, eypafifieva.
Be k a
11
7roT/3[ot]oo9 25
The
pay
trial,
XI.24 f If one seizes a man before the any one may receive him (i.e. may offer tlie man an asylum). 26 ff. TJie
.
mother.
46
ff.
Whn a woman
is di-
is
written whatever
under oath
See note to
ori
oUnvos as in 11.50.
XII.21fE.
according
1.
11
ff.
31
to the
ff.
pleadings.
The
no
dp(f>avi>SiKa-
orhavinglost a
erty, if they
t7iosetowhomit falls
what
is written.
In case
long to those
suit or those to
whom
276
GREEK DIALECTS
tov iraTpoa kuI Top, p,dT\poa tov;
i'ypap.p.evovt; T||a
[No. 110
30 Treirat,
xpep^ara
oTTUterat.
Ill cent. B.C. SGDI.5011. 111. Gortyna. Halbherr, Am. J. Arch. 1897, 191 ff.
laser. Jurid.II,pp.329fE.
[@iot.
I
[Tro'Xt]
Tccv
6 8'
vopCcrpan
t&i
eO.rjKav
a ttoXk
rj
roS
||
al Se rt? SeKOiro
to vopi-
SeKerdat
|
rj
ap\'yvp(o irevre
TrevOev he
TropTi
|
opi)^VTe'i
vikt)v
Xd'x^covri xXapcopevoi.
|
p,ev rjpCvav
S'
112. Hierapytna.
[ejOTTo]
. .
6 Se Kotrp.o'i
twv
'\epaTrvTvC'\aiv epirerai
Avrrol
e? to
ap'X^eiov
Kara ravra
|
'lepaTTVTVai es]
to ap'xJelov.'j
pr\
'lepawrvioK rai
shall be
mar-
to the
when
body of young men, and of this body the seven who are chosen by lot as
supervisors of the market shall decide
111. Decree of
Gortyna regarding
under oath.
lia. Treaty between Hierapytna and Lyttos. This illustrates the mixed dialect sometimes known as East Cretan.
1.
3^. One sJiall make use of the bronze coin which the state has established, and
not accept the silver obols.
If one ac(i.e.
trades
Jive
of assimilated
e.g.
KvktIuv
1.
See 86 with
1.
No. 112]
TTo'Xet.
GEETAN INSCRIPTIONS
OTi Se ica
So'^tji
277
rak
TroXeaiv i^eXev
fifiev,
rj
iv6efj,ev,
on
jxev efe-
/i7j|Te
evopKOV
on
Se iy'^pd-yfraifiev evOivov
a-rro
el Se
reXo? eKarepoc.
fii^Te elprjvav
p-ij
e^earw
Se
ISt'ai iirjTe
p,r)
iroXep.ov e\x4>epe<T6ai
^f^pU
TiOeadai, at
||
Ka
ap,<j)OTepot<; So^rji.
airol
lo
evopKoi ecn-aiv oi
Tol'i
p,r)
(rv/nroXefiovre';.
iepol<;,
tSioi<;
oi p,ev
noL ev
rm
t
.
[t]|e/3ajt
t[w
'A7ro]XXa)j'09 Kal
ep,
iroXei ev 'AOavaiai.
I
rSt
iepSii tcS
"opvvm
TCLV "Ei(Triav
I
KBavaiav 'D,Xepiav Kal Zrjva ^o[yvinov Kal''Ilp^av Kal 'Adavaiav HoXcdSa Kal 'A-TroXXcova Tlvnov Kal Aaro) Kal "Apea Kal 'At^poShav Kal K(j07j||Ta9 Kal Nvp,<f>a'; Kal 6e6<i irdvra'i Kal 7rao"a? rj p.av eyct) avp.p.a'xrjcrci) tok 'lepairvTVioi^ tov irdvra
rptov Kai rav
15
j^/soli'oj'
a7rX[o'a)?]
i'^^ffpov e^S>,
Kal
Ka Kal
6 'lepuTrvTviof,
Kal to SiKaiov
Sco(7S)
Kal
ep.p,ev5t
t&v
'lepd-
irvTViav.
einopKOVTi
^p^v to^
6eo<;
ep,pavia<i
Kal yiveaOai
irdvTa
TO,
vTrevavTia, evopK&ai Se
7roX|X<X>a KoyaSd."
"O/o/co? 'lepairvTviwv.
'AiroXXcova
Hvnov
AaTw
TOV
I
Kal
01';
deb'; 7rdvTa<;
^ pav ijw avpipaxncrS) T.ol<; AvktIirdvTa y^povov dTrXow; Kal aSoXco^, /cot tov avTov ^iXov Kal
Trdera'i
vl
|
Ka Kal
eppavCas;
6 Avttio';,
Scoa-St
Kal eppevo) ev
Tot<;
ffvvKeipevoi<;,
eppevovrjpev
AvKTimv.
i\[7r]iop[Ko]vn
to<;
deb^
Kal
(51 a).
The
epithet
(cf.
would then be
of
EIea,n source
EI. /r/jiiTpa
= ^lirpa,
o.
It is generally
explained as standing
278
25 '^ivea-Oai
GEEBK DIALECTS
iravra
to,
[No. 112
virevavria, evopK&ai he
to<;
^e||[o]?
t\eos ^/iev
Kol
'^iveo'dai
iroWa
Ka'^aQa!'
earlier version.
113. Dreros. Ill or II cent. B.C., but copied from an SGDI.4952. Ditt.Syll.463. Michel 23. SolmsenSl.
@eo'?
S
Ti;;)(;a.
'K^adai
koL
|
tvxo-I"
||
TMV
aiiy
KviM
11
Kec^aXmt
I
Tivp(oi\iria)i 'Biaioovo'i,
\
jpafiiJ,aTeo^
|
10 Se
15
^iXi-Tnrov,
rdSe mfiocrav
11
ayeXdoi, ;rav\d^co(rTOi
tclv
|
e/cajroi' o^So?;-!
|
KOVTa
TOV
I
" 'O/Jbvua)
rav ''Eariav
ifx
irpvraveCaii
1|
20
Aijji'a toi"
TaWato?/
I
Kal rbv
ATreWwva
|
TOV
IloXtou^j^oi' /eat
|
tov 'AttcX,|
25 Xftjva
noiTioi'
Kal tov
koX
|
"Apea
I
xal
"AXtov
30 Tai'
^piTo/xapTiv
I
to/*
'A/i^t[(B]yaj' /cat
|
ray
Tai'
^pcoai Kal
|
r]p(od(7CTa<;
fir}
35 7roTa||/U.ov9
ai
irda-a';
p,av iyto
toi<s
40
AfTTtot?
I
ytii^re
|
I
vvktI
I
yitjjTe
TreS' afiepav.
Kal
airevcrica
on Ka
Svvafiai KaKOV
I
tm
|
45 TTo'Xet
7]fir]V.
Tat Twy
AvTTicov.
Ill
|
BiKav^ 8e Kal
|
7r/o[a^i]||ci)i'
prjSev evopKOV
I
Kal TeXopaL
I
^iXoS/aijjoto? ;at
(pcXoKvdaio'i
\
50 7ro1|Xti' irpoBaia-eiv 55
/jtaji"
I
rAy
twi' Aprjpicov
twv
Apr)ttjoo-
/iTjSe
ra rJi^
Ki'[(][|o-ta)Z',
ap^elv Kal
|
/ti^re
e'/Li
TTo'Xet
I
/x.9jTe
e^oi ra?
Tro'Xeo)? /^iijTe
| \
aXXoJt avvTe\^\a0ai
|
el Se
Tii'ci?
I
Ka
TTvOcopai tjvlvopvvovTa^,
el
i^ayyeXico tov
|
Koapov Toh
|
75 TrX{\\aaiv. 80
Be TdSe
j
prj KaTexptpi,,
||
tov?
(T)e'
poi deow,
tou?
j
^poaa,
113.
epi^paviat; rjp7](i)v
Zl),ephebi,mem-
hers of the
and the
Lyttos.
but enmity to
11-12.
of.
dfiio-rois
11.
140-141.
tin-
mixture of
many
3.
AlBaV^wv:
nvpuiirtui
:
cf.
Law-Code Y. 5.
6-7.
obscure.
11.
dYe-
the
6ii4
No. 113]
CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
|
279
||
oXedptoi e^oWi^adai avTO? re Kal XP'H'-"- Tana, Kal /njre fioi ydv Kapirov ^epeiv [/iTjVe 7]ui'ota? [riKTei]v Kara (J)v[<t\iv /UTjVJe
I
85
|||
Trd/iaTa
||
[tow] deovs,
\
tov<}
|
[cofioa-a,]
||
IXeov; 90
95
^/u.ev
I
[Kal 7roX]\a
I
Kayada
Bi[86]tj.[e]v.
ofivvw 8e
to? a^TO?
9eov<s
Tov<;
^ fiav eyw Toy k6(t\imov, at a yn^ efojol/ct'^eoj^Tt Tav aYelXav TOKa i^^ySvofie'vovi rov avTov opicov, T6v\'irep dfie<s o^iapAKafjiei,
|
100
at,
||
/ca
airoaTavri, toO
| I
p,r)vo<;
rov
Kol/ii'o- 105
Kapiov
rj
tov
'AXtaiov
|
a Se /8[(]Xa
|
Koc7fiL\ovTa (TTaTripa<i
TrevraKocriov^
eir){i),
|
a(^'
d?
/ca ifi/SaXrii
I
ap.epa<;
I
ev rpifiTjVcoi
||
ai Se Xtcro-o?
ayypay^dvT<ov
e?
|
LeX^Cviov,
Kai to
115
oo-ra
Ka
||
ttXjj- 120
on
haa-crdadaaav Tat?
Tii'ep
ovpevcovn
123
Ta
Tei]|o"aj'T(Bj'
7rjOa[^aj']|T(i'
|l
Se ot ipevral
\
oi tSiv avOptoirivtov
\
Kal
133
evrt- 140
iaaadaOaxrav
Tal<i
eTaipeiaiaiv
KaTO, ravrd."
)((i>pa<;
|
TaSe
vTrofivdfjLalTa
af<Bl<rTOt?
Ta? Apripia<;
||
yivonevoK
Kal Karey^eiv.
aat ol
MiXaTLOt
II
iire^dXeverav
|
iv
tcli
Ta?
afi^i\fia'X0P'e6a.
Nt|
150
155
Ta? a7eXa?
||
/cat
^eOpati\fievav
a7roBel\^ac
o?
Se'
xa
rTa|TT7/3a? Trei/lTTj/coi/Ta.
tivv: tiws.
119.2a.
132-133.
:
^[p]-
the collectors of
|ir|
l|opK(|uvTi ktX.
upon the ayiXa, upon those who are passing out from it (?). It is generally assumed that the oath was imposed upon those entering the dyiXa,
the same oath
public (in contrast to sacred) funds, ipevral ^rriral, irpdKTopes. Ci. ipeia
= ipewata
Eustath. on
:
127.
137.
rdSe 4iro(ivdiioTo
if
this inscription is
we may
in
as-
but
it is difficult
to reconcile iySvo/ii-
|iPo\tv
Kouswithsuch an interpretation.. 103. 104cl<Tayye\eiv impeach. after they have 105. Ol Ka airoo-TavTi
:
115. Xio-o-bs metagone out of office. 127. phorical use, perhaps insolvent.
Sm/jL-^vtos
of another inscription.
APPENDIX
SELECTED BIBLIOGEAPHY OE WOEKS OF EEFERENCE WITH THE ABBEEVIATIONS EMPLOYED
Periodicals
A.M. =
Mitteilungen des deutschen archaologischen Instituts. AtlieBische
Abteilung.
Am. J.Arch. = American Journal of Archaeology. Am. J. Phil. = American Journal of Philology.
Aimual British School
Adr/va.
= Annual
= 'AOrjva.
=
erai-
pcuai.
B.C.H.
Ber.Berl. Akad.
= Sitzungsberichte = Berichte
Ber.Sachs.Ges.
tiber die
Ber.Wien.Akad.
Berl.Phil.Woch.
Bz.B.
Class. Journ.
=
=
schaften in Wien.
= Bezzenberger's Beitrage zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. = Classical Journal. Class.Phil. = Classical Philology. Class.Quart. = Classical Quarterly. Class.Rev. = Classical Review. Diss.Argent. = Dissertationes philologicae Argentoratenses selectae. Strassburg.
Diss. Hal.
Halenses.
Halle.
Eranos
Glotta
'Ei^.'Ap^.
=? Crlotta.
und
lateinische Sprache.
281
282
Gott.Gel.Anz.
GREEK DIALECTS
=
Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen.
Gott.Nachr.
schaften zu Gottingen.
Greet Iiiscr.Brit.Mus.
the British
= The Museum.
Hermes
I.F.
Hermes. Zeitschrift fur classische Philologie. Indogermanische Forschungen. I.F.Anz. = Anzeiger fiir indogermanische Sprach- und Altertumskunde.
='
= Journal of Hellenic Studies. = Jahrbuch des deutschen archaologischen Instituts. = Jahrbiicher ftir klassische Philologie. Jb.f .Ph. K.Z. = Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft, begrimdet
J.H.S.
Jh.arch.Inst.
von
A. Kuhn. M.S.L. = M^moires de la Soci^td de linguistique. Mon.Antichi = Monumenti antichi pubblicati per cura della reale accade-
mia
Mus.Ital.
dei Lincei.
NeueJb.
= Museo italiano di antichitk classica. = Neue Jahrbiicher ftir das klassische Altertum,
Geschichte und
Wien.
Philol.
Philologus.
Zeitschrift
fiir
Revue arch^ologique. Rev.de Phil. = Revue de philologie. Rev.lSt.Gr. = Revue des 6tudes grecques. Rh.M. = Rheinisches Museum ftir Philologie. Trans. Am. Phil. Ass. = Transactions of the American Philological AssociaRev.Arch.
tion.
Wiener Stud. = Wiener Studien. Zeitschrift ftir klassische Philologie. Woch.f .klass.Phil. = Wochenschrift ftir klassische Philologie. Zt.oest.Gymn. = Zeitschrift ftir die oesterreichischen Gymnasien.
= W.
Leip-
zig 1903-1905.
Ditt.Syll.
= W.
2d
ed,
Leipzig 1893-1901.
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Hicks
283
tions.
2d
ed.
Hoffmann = O. Hoffmann, Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt. Gottingen.
Der siidachaische Dialekt [Arcadian and Cyprian]. 1891. Der nordachaische Dialekt [Thessalian and Lesbian]. 1893. III. Der ionisohe Dialekt, Quellen and Lautlehre. 1898. IG. = Inscriptiones Graecae consilio et auctoritate Aoademiae litteravum
I.
II.
1902.
W.
Dittenberger.
1892.
rum maris
lonii, ed.
W.
Dittenberger.
1897. 1908.
cum
W.
Paton.
1898. F. HiUer de
ed.
Amorgi,
ed.
Delamarre.
1908.
1890.
Inschr.v.Magnesia
der.
am Maean-
Berlin 1900.
Inschr.v.Olympia
Inscr.Jurid.
= Ch. Michel, Recueil d'inscriptions grecques. Paris 1900. Part I. CamRoberts = E. S. Roberts, Introduction to Greek Epigraphy.
Michel
bridge 1887.
Cambridge 1905.
All
unless II
SGDI.
Collitz-Bechtel,
Sammlung
Solmsen
Gottingen 1884 ff. = F. Solmsen, Inscriptiones Graecae ad inlustrandas dialectos selectae. 2d ed. Leipzig 1905.
284
Ziehen,LegesSacrae
lectae.
GEEEK DIALECTS
=
L. Ziehen, Leges
Graecorum sacrae
e titulis col-
Leipzig 1906.
Lexicogeaphy
Fick-Bechtel
klart
= Die griechischen Personennamen nach ihrer Bildung erund systematisch geordnet. 2d ed. by A. Fick and F. Bechtel.
Gottingen 1894.
Herwerdon = H. van Herwerden, Lexicon Graecum suppletorium et dialecticum. Leyden 1892. Hefwerden,App. = Appendix Lexici Graeei suppletorii et dialectici. Leyden 1894. L.&S. = Liddell & Scott's Greek Lexicon. 7th ed. New York 1883. Pape = W. Pape, Worterbuoh der griechischen Eigennamen. 3d ed. Braunschweig 1884. Searles = Helen M. Searles, Lexicographical Study of the Greek Inscriptions. Chicago 1898.
Brugmann,Grd.
Greek Grammar
Brugmann, Gr.Gr.
nich 1900.
3d
ed.
Mu-
Goodwin
Hirt
= W. W. .Goodwin, Greek Grammar. Revised ed. Boston 1892. H. Hirt, Ilandbuch der griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre. Hei-
delberg 1902.
Kiihner-Blass = Kuhn^r's Ausf iihrliche Grammatik der griechischen Sprache.
3d
ed.
Part
I,
revised
by
Blass.
2 vols.
Hannover 1890-1892.
Hannover 1898-1904.
3d
ed.
3ded. Part
II,
revised
by Gerth. 2
vols.
G.Meyer
Leipzig 1896.
Greek Dialects
Ahrens
General Works
linguae dialectis.
H.
L. Ahrens,
De Graecae
2 vols.
Gottingen
1839-1843.
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Hoffmann
Meister
I.
285
See above,
3 vols.
p. 283.
2 vols.
GOttingen.
1882.
II.
Special Dialects
Attic
Meisterhans
Hoffmann (see above, p. 283) III. 1898. Smyth = H. W. Smj-th, The Sounds and Ionic. Oxford 1894.
Inflections of the
Greek Dialects.
Kiel 1883.
Bennett,
On
Nebraska
Smyth, The Arcado-Cyprian Dialect, Trans. Am. Phil. Ass. XVIII, 59 ff.
1887.
Meister
II,
123
I.
ff.
1889.
Lesbian
Hoffmann
Meister
I,
1891.
ff.
1882. 1893.
Thessalian
ff.
Hoffmann
Meister
I,
II.
287
1882.
Prellwitz,
De
II.
dialecto Thessalica.
Gottingen 1885.
1903.
Hoffmann
1893.
Meister
201 ff. 1882. Sad^e, De Boeotiae titulorum dialecto, Diss.Hal.XVI,145ff. ences are to the pages of the separate issue.
I,
1903.
Refer-
Delphian
Valaori,
De
ff.
1870.
286
GREEK DIALECTS
Mean De
dialecto Eliaca.
ff.
Daniel,
Halle 1880.
Doric
Meister
II, 1
1899.
Paris 1891.
Laconian
Mullensiefen,
1882.
De
Heradean
Meister,
De
1871.
Argolic
von Friesen, Ueber die Eigentumlichkeiten der argeischen Dialektiaschriften. Upsala Universitets Arskrift 1897. Hanisoh, De titulorum Argolicorum dialecto. Gottingen 1903.
Mlodnicki,
De
Argolidis dialecto.
Brody 1906.
Corinthian
ff.
Megarian
Schneider,
De
dialecto Megarica.
Giessen 1882.
Koppner, Der Dialekt Megaras und der megarischen Kolonien, Jb.f.Ph. Suppl.XVIII,530ff. 1892.
Solmsen, Beitrage zur griechigchen Wortforschung
I,
93 ff.
1909.
Bhodian
Bjorkegren,
De
Upsala 1902.
Coan
Barth,
De Coorum
titulorum dialecto.
Basel 1896.
Theran
Hauptvogel, Die dialektischen Eigentumlichkeiten der Inschriften von Thera. CiUi 1906-1907.
Cretan
De
1887.
Athens 1891.
im Dialekte
Kretas.
Marburg
287
Kretschmer,
Zum
La
place
du pamphylien parmi
Rev.:6t.Gr.
XXI,413ff.
1. Interrelation of the dialects. Ahrensl,lfi. CoUitz, Die Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse der griechischen Dialekte mit besonderer Rucksicht auf die thessalische Mundart,18S5. Smyth,The Dialects of North Greece,Am.J.
Hoffmann, De mixtis Graecae linguae dialectis, 1888. HofimannI,lfE., 1891. Solmsen, Thessaliotis und Pelasgiotis,Rh.M.LVIII, 598 ff., 1903. Id., Eigennamen als Zeugen der Stammesmischung in BoeoRh.M.LIX,481ff.,1901. Meister, Dorer und Achaerl, 1904. Thumb, Dialektforschung und Stammesgeschichte, Neue Jb. 1905,385fE. Buck,
tien,
The Interrelations of the Greek Dialects, Class. Phil. II, 241 ff., 1907. Kretschmer, Zur Geschiohte der griechischen Dialekte, Glottal,4ff.,1907. Cf. also the brief statements in the histories of Busolt, 1^,1923.; E.
Meyer,n,74ff.,264,2S4ff.; Bury, 47 ff. 53
,
ff.
also
Wilamowitz, Herakles^
1.6
ff.
among
These are arranged to correspond with the sections of the Grammar. The Grammars and the grammars of special dialects, as listed above, systematic citation of which would seem superfluous. And even for this scattered literature completeness has not been sought, and perhaps no consistent principle of selection will be evident. But in the main preference is given to the more recent articles in which the material is quoted with some fullness and the dialectic scope of a given pecu1
liarity defined.
In the notes some details are added which were intentionally omitted from the but also some few important forms which were omitted through oversight or became accessible too late to be incorporated in the text these last including some forms from the new fragments of Corinna, Berliner Klassikertexte V.ii,32fE.,
text,
;
which failed to
i-each
me
until recently.
The references, except those to the present work which are mostly by section numbers and in Clarendon type as usual, are by pages, or, for collections of inscriptions, by the numbers of the latter. In a case like Hoffmann's Griechische Dialekte, 1.185 would refer to no. 135, but 1,135 to p. 135.
288
the historians and none
GEEEK DIALECTS
among
students of the dialects.
Phil.XXI, 319.
P. 2, note 2.
of
Kretsohmer in the
Pp.
6, 7.
The " much more problematical" view referred to is that article cited above. Skepticism is now expressed also
griech.
by Sohnsen, Beitrage zu
2.
As
or Achaean group, and corresponding to the use by some scholars of either Aeolic or Achaean in a wider sense, " Central Greek " has been proposed by
Thumb
affinities,
met with favor. We prefer and the Achaean of the south, while and, when a term covering both is de-
P. 6, note.
archaeological standpoint
linguistic
which is elaborated from the by Eidgeway, EarlyAge of Greece, and from the standpoint by Meister, Dorer und Achaer. Against this cf Ed.
referred to is that
.
The view
Meyer 11,72
"Von
man
achaeische' Bevolkerung und Cultur des Peloponnes und eine achaeische Einwanderung Jahrhunderte vor der dorischen construiert. Das sind reine Luftgebilde, ilber die eine Discussion unmoglich ist, da ihnen jede historische Grundlage fehlt"; and, on the linguistic side, Fick,Woch.f.Klass. Phil. 1905, 593 ff.; Thumb, NeueJb. 1905, 385 ff.; Schwyzer, I. E. Anz. XVIII, 46 fi.; Buck,Glass.Phil.II,24:5,note. Pp. 8 f. No mention is made of Macedonian, which, so far as we can judge from the scanty remains, is a form of Greek, but detached at such an early period that it is best not classed as one of the Greek dialects in the ordinary sense. Yet it shows some notable points of agreement with the neighboring Thessalian. Cf. Hoffmann, Die Makedonen. 3. Kuhner-Blassl,26fi. and the literature cited.
4. Kirchhoff,
grie-
LIX,673fE.; KlioVIII,523ff.
4.4.
etc. in
OnT = (r(rsee
the sixth-century inscription of Ephesus (Hogarth Excavations at Ephesus, 122 ff.) removes all suspicion "from the reading [d']aXa'rrfs at Teoa
(no. 3
B 22-23).
Lesbian examples, Hoffff.
289
9.2a. Sad6e,
10.
to do
is
With regard
centedin the nom., and possibly in these ace. forms (our accentuation of them as -/AtVos is merely for convenience, see 103a). But other examples of I are lacking even for unaccented syllables (cf e8(Kacra//.EV also in no. 16), and without further material it is useless to attempt any more precise for.
Cf.
Baunack,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l893,118.
iroKu
iv tto-
but also regularly is = s, ek, and that is also occurs several times at Vaxos, but rarely elsewhere. Cf. Meister,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l904,23. 11. Kretschmer,K.Z.XXXI,375fi. For icrria cf. also Solmsen, Untersuchungen zur griech. Laut-und Verslehre, 191S., 213 ff.; Sommer,Griech.
Lautstudien,94ff.; Ehrlich,K.Z.XLI,289ff.; Buck,
117) the assumed *xuj-\u}i maybe dispensed with, if we adopt the view of Wackernagel, I.F.XXV, 329, that e in eXi gives Att. IXi by assimilation, for which he cites also Att. MiXixios for
For Att.
cusses the
change
of e to
in
i/iariov,
while elsewhere
we
Wackernagel also diswhich is the regular spelling in Attic, to be expected (cf. eijua), namely e/ia-
Tiov (our no. 8.2), el/iATioy, d/iarMr/iosi (cf. Ditt.SyU. 653 passim, 939).
12.
Cf
Ilepdx^eos,
A.M.
XXXII,65.
A
coins
A.
Et.Grec.XI,422.
13. Buck, Class.Phil.II,253ff.
13.3. Boeot.
iro/ca,
new fragments
of Corinna.
Class.Phil.11,270.
20.
For "A/ai^iKTioves,
A/ok^iktwji/es, see
Kretschmer, K.Z.XXXI,429,669.
For
almiJ.va.Tai,
290
I,58ff.,
GREEK DIALECTS
where
/xoXv/i&oi beside /toXtySos
discussed.
is
is
dipththong
ei,
(Wilhelm,A.M.XXXI,89fe.;
Solmsen
ibid.
342
fC.;
Baunack, Philolo-
gus LV,474:; Keil,G6tt.Nachr.l906,231fi.; Schwartz, ibid.240ff.), though taken as reiSe and oAAciby Keil, are best understood, with Solmsen, Beitrage zur griech. Wortforschung 1,96, as
oXXiy.
TrjSe,
Cf. 132.6,
so cited.
28 a. The lexicons give Iktio-is, doubtless because of rurts. But there is no evidence that the penult was short, and, while the word seems not to occur in the Attic inscriptions, the spelling Iktio-is is decidedly the more usual in the papyri (Mayser, Gram. d. Papyri, 91), thus agreeing with Ion. fKTaa-K (SGDI.5532.17) and Arc. e<rTet(r (no.18.32). The introduction of the strong grade of the root is due to the influence of the verbal forms. 34a. For toto = tovto, cf. Kretschmer, K.Z.XXXIX,553fE.
35 a. Cf. Schulze, Quaestiones Epicae, 52 fi.; G6tt.Gel.Anz.1897, 904. Solmsen, Untersuchungen zur griech. Laut- und Vers38. 39.
For Attic cf Meisterhans 67 ff. For Attic cf. Meisterhans 36 ff. 41.1a and 94.6. Cf. Buck, Class. PhU. II, 263 ff., where Arc. Kern, A.M. XXXI,229, was overlooked; and most recently, on the situation in Lesbian and Boeotian, Nachmanson, Glotta 11,135 ff. But further inscriptional evidence is wanted before the question can be regarded as settled. 41.2. For 0) from ao in all dialects, not West Greek a, cf Buck, Am. J. Phil.XXI,321 Ehrlich,K.Z.XL,355ff. Otherwise Jacobsohn, Philologus LXVII,35. For Boeot. Savxpams etc. cf. also Buck, I.F.XXV,262ff. 41.4. It is the prevailing view that original a/ro or a/ro) gives Att. eo), never to, and that e.g. Att. xt/Acopos, kolvwv must be from *Ti/u,a-fopos or *Tt/xa-/rtt)pos, *Kmva/r(iv. Cf. Wackernagel,K.Z. XXVII, 263 Johansson,Bz.
. . ; ;
and
o)
41.4a.
For Dor.
r;
even from
e/ra, cf .
also
203
Thumb,
Griech. Sprache
is
im
ff.;
Zupitza,
291
not pre-
For Dor.
;
rj
from
Bechtel,Bz.B.
XXI, 231
1904,662
Bjorkegren,
De
Solmsen, Berl.Phil.Woch.
= Meg. Ilavcas).
Note
also
42.5 o. Sad6e,DeBoeot.tit.dial.,84fi.
42.5 i. For
thon,
cf.
10)
Ttcos
= tc'os,
Solmsen, K.Z.XXXII,54:4:.
ff.
K. Z.
130.
XXXn, 532
Mess.
fE.
Delph.
Trotdvrtov,
Heracl.
Buok,Glotta
I,
iroidvTi
44.1. It is
a.
But
cf.
Buck,
Class.Phil.II,255fE.
A.M.XXXII,304.
Achaean,
'E<^.'A/3x-1908,97. It
was doubtI.F.IX,
less common to all the West Greek dialects. 50-55. Thumb, Zur Geschichte des griechischen Digamma,
294 fE.
und Achaerl,38fi.,58,87fi. Solmsen,K.Z.XXXII,273fE.; UnJ.Schmidt,K.Z.XXXin,455fi. 52a. tersuchungen zur griech. Laut- und Verslehre,186ff. 526,c. Thumb,I.F.IX,336ff.; I.F.Anz.XIV,9,XIX,19. Solmsen, Untersuchnngen zur griech. Laut- und Verslehre, 187 ff. Sommer, Griech.
51. Meister, Dorer
Lautstudien, 90 ff
54. Wackernagel,
K. Z.
ff.
Schulze,QuaestionesEpicae,6ff.,84ff.,352ff. HoffmannIII,372,391ff.,407ff. Solmsen, Untersuchungen zur griech. Laut- und Verslehre, 181ff.,302ff.
The
that
it
history of
(rp
in
^ t'o-f os
etc. is so
etc.
has been included in the same tabular representation. But it is not whoUy identical. In Cretan the p of a-p survives longer than that of vp
and perin the Law-Code pia-pofwipov beside xcrevid and raXos; recently haps also in the case of Hom. Tcros and volcros, on which most Jacobsohn, Hermes XLIV, 79 ff. = pp. Solmsen,Untersuchungen zur griech.Laut- und Verslehre, 55.
etc., e.g.
/3p
175 ff.
292
GEEEK DIALECTS
Sommer,
was
also p. 288.
60. Weisschuh,
De rhotacismo
if.
linguae Graecae.
60.3. HoffmannIII,576fe.
K.Z.XXXII,513ff. Buck, Class.Phil.11,247 ff. in Phocis, Rhodes, and Astypalaea is probably a contamination of rj/jua-a-os with ^/iiicrvs of the koivi^. 63. On Cret. Ilvrtos, Meister,Dorer und Achaer 1,78 ff. 64. Meister, Dorer und Achaer 1,25 ff. 67. Kretschmer, K.Z.XXII,426ff. Jacobsohn,K.Z.XLII,264ff. 68. Brugmann, Gr.Gr.ll2fE., with literature cited. 68.2. In calling the y of yi<f>vpa unexplained I had overlooked for the moment the probable explanation that it is due to dissimilation from the <^. So also Dor. yXenia (Alcman), yXi<fm.pov (Alcman, Pindar, etc.) = pkarm, pXitjyapov. Cf. Solmsen, Ueber dissimilations- und assimilationserscheinungen bei den altgriechischen gutturalen, 5 Mansion, Les gutturales
61. Kretschmer,
61.6. rifucroi (to
TJ/xicrov)
;
grecques,
60..
68.4 a. Savxva
ster,
.
is
now
Kretschmer, K.Z.XXXV,608.
from
*di'-7r7ra-,
in the
new fragments
of Corinna.
Jacobsohn, K.Z.XLII,274.
Beitrage zur griechischen Wortfor-
A.M.
schungl,10aff.
etc. in Chios and other once Aeolic, later Minor, see 184 a at Eleusis ('I/i/xdpaSos), Solmsen, Eh.M.LVIII,623; in Macedonian, Solmsen, I. F. VII, 48, Hoffmann, Die Makedonen,125ff.
73 ff.
On
relics of Aeolic
76.
On
the
difficult
o-ju.
development of
etc. o-
became
z or A, cf
cited.
293
77.2. vcr + consonant may arise in new formations and undergo the same development as secondary intervocalic vcr. Cf. Lesb. eiKoioros, 116a, and
an
in
ai-tificial,
Cf.Class.Phil.il. 272.
80.
For pp, especially in Boeotian, cf. Solmsen,Rh.^I.LIX,486ff. But just what dialects, besides Attic, West Ionic, Arcadian, Elean, and
is to be recognized as normal, cannot be determined with any from the existing evidence. In some dialects where we find a few examples both of pp and of per, or even of pa- only, the latter may be so late as to be easily attributable to koivi; influence. But it is also possible that in some dialects pp was only an occasional colloquialism and that ptr was preserved, even without external influence, in careful speech. Cf. 86, p. 68. The isolated Kapputv (also in Tim. Locr. and Plut. Instit. Lac.) is especially significant. But we do not ffeel warranted as yet in assuming
Theran, pp
certainty
that pp was common to the West Greek dialects in general. 81. For T = o-o- in Ionic, cf. 4.4.
On late Cretan 6aXa66a etc., cf. Thumb, Neue Jb. 1905,391; MeiDorer und AchaerI,6Sff. But against the latter's understanding of eypaTTtre of the Law-Code as fypairo-e = iypd(f>6ri, cf Jacobsthal,I.F.XXI,
81a.
ster,
.
Beiheft,18ff.
81
6.
82. Lagercrantz,
ocToxK,
Zur
griech. Lautgeschichte,19ff.
For
era-
add Coan
Calymn.
BiKacrcrio). ^,
84.
On
cf.
Lautgeschichte, 27.
und Achaer
160.
Earlier inscrip-
The Rhodian vase with the inscription containing AerJs is now published by T. L. Spear in Am. J.Phil.XXIX,461fE. There seems to be no reason to doubt its Rhodian provenance. 84 a. Note also Boeot. <f>pd.TTO) (Coriima) = </>pa^<i).
85.1. Buck,Class.Phil.n,266, with literature cited.
86 and 96. Mucke, De consonarum in Graeca lingua praeter Asiaticorum dialectum Aeolicam geminatione.
87.
On
88. Kretschmer,K.Z.XXXIII,603fE. (Hogarth, 89.1. G.Meyer, 304f. A sixth-century inscription of Ephesus Excavations at Ephesus, 122 ff.) shows a doubling of dentals after a conso-
294
89.3. Solmsen,
GREEK DIALECTS
Untersuchungen zur grieoh. Laut- und Verslehre,
165fE.
91. Allen,
94. Lucius,
218fE.
De
Kuhner-Blass
I,
Meister,Herodas,778fE.
94.1.
The type
we
Another instance is seen in IIoXvjtiiSEs iiroUt Aapyeios (o 'Apyeios), B.C.H.XXIV,448. Epid. Tal<TK)unnet (rfit At(r-) Of. also Rhod. 'A/xoi/Sixo (6 'Ap.-), no. 97; is disputed, cf. IG.IV.1203.
Arc. TaTToXXiovi (rot 'Air-), 'E<^.'Apx-1903,178.
94.6. See above, p. 290.
Aegin. hoiKos
is
hoiKa!^.
= irtpvayrj^, in the
new Gorinna fragments, and in the Locrian or Aetolian ethnicon TLipoyOeK A.M.XXXIII,30. With Thess. air, vtt, cf. a.inrfp,\f/a and i^^dXXav, once each in Homer. 102. Sommer, Zum inschriftliohen vv ecjieXKvcrTiKov, Festschrift zur 49. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmanner, Basel 1907.
105.1a, 25. Solmsen, Rh.M.LIX,494ff. 106.1a. Thess. -oi from -010, Ahrens 1,222; HofemannII,533; J.Schmidt, K.Z.XXXVIII,29ff. as original locative, Brugmann,Gr.Gr.225; as original genitive in -ot and cognate with Lat. -l, etc., Kretschmer, GlottaI,57ff.
;
am
the text.
convinced of the correctness of the first-named view, as preferred in -010 occurs IG.IX.ii.458, 459,511, 1036.
Cypr.
-5v,
On
is
not
convincing to me.
106.2.
On
On
distribution of
Buok,Class.Phil.II,266.
107.1. Keil,G6tt.Nachr.l899,151ff.
107.3.
-ots (cf .
-eo-o-t,
Buck, Class. Rev.XIX,249fE.; Class.Phil.II,273fE. On Meyer 475, and most recently Sommer, I.F.XXV,
'
289
ff.
Cret. OvycLTcpavs etc. It is of course not accidental that the analogical introduction of -avs beside -as (fluyarepas also occurs) is found in just that
show by-forms
in -avs
and
-os (104.8).
295
.
On the
question of Thess.'lTnroKpaTtis
etc.
cf
Hoffmann, Philolo-
gus.LXI,2-i5,LXII,15.")ff.; Bechtel,
Hermes XXXVII,631ff.
Boeot. Meyva etc. (full material in Sad(5e,DeBoeot. tit.dial.,50fl.) are generally taken as T-stem forms, either vocatives or nominatives without s.
Cf.
as
Kretschmer.K.Z. XXXVI, 26Sff.; Meister,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l904,32. But -r/ are not found in the dialects which keep the T-inflection, ^Yhile vocatives in -r; from cr-stems are known and Boeotian shows the ctforms in
inflection in other case-forms,
we
I.e.,
H1.4. -ijs is probably not from -lyvs, like jSois beside /SoSs from *;8a)vs but owes its -q to the analogy of -t^os etc. Dat. pi. MavTii/ecri in an Elean decree (SGDI.1151.17) shows a similar extension of r] at the expense of ev, and is perhaps the Arcadian, rather than a true Elean, form.
(37.1),
112.6. Cf. Lac. dual EiraKoe beside tTraKoo, no. 67, note.
114.1.
Boeotian.
TrpaTos,
On
On
irpoiTos,
Buck, Class. Phil.II,255ff. 114.3. With rpti as nom., and reropes as ace. (107.4), in inscriptions of Tauromenium, SGDI.522off.
Il4.5. warroi
it is
reropai as
nom.
is
not to assimilation of
to tt as in Crete.
ikoo-tos
116.
On Lesb.
eiKouTros etc. ,
occurs IG.IX.ii.506.47.
On
ol,
cf.
Buck, Class.Phil.11,253.
taken as dat.
roi there
among the
dialects
which show
J.
Cf no.
.
60.11,12.
;
129.2a.
On
Locr. port,
cf.
Wackemagel,Eh.M.XLVIII,301ff.
it
would be not at
all
sm-prising
West Greek and Boeotian (cf. 224a), yet. Arc. T[e]t8w, as read by Wilhehn,
296
132.4. J. Schmidt,
GEEEK DIALECTS
K.Z.XXXII,412 ff.
Boeot.
TroKa, ouTro/ca are
132.9. Buck,Class.Phil.II,255.
now attested
.
in
the
new fragments
of Corinna.
until.
Cf Jaoobsthal,
until
I.F.XXI,Beiheft,118.
pressed
So in Heraclean (Heraol.Tab.I.lOO),
being ex-
by
a.)(pL
w.
B.C.H.XXII,321.
On
XX, 1 ff.
most recent
Zubat;^, I.F.
is
K.Z. XXXVIII, 17 ff. Thumb, NeueJb. 1905, 396. Anz.XXII,59 ff. Kretschmer, Glotta 1,41 ff. 136.2. In addition to Miss Kellermann I.e., 75, and Giinther I.e., 132,
135. 6J. J. Schmidt,
cf .
Buck, I.F.XXV, 259 ff. 7ri with gen. in expressions of dating occurs with gen. in Elean (no. 61.2), and with ace. in Laconian
Delph. Avn
pirto'S,
On
136.11 (addition),
iiro
instead of usual
(no. 66.66).
ff.
For
-v6o etc.
we
quoted by Sad6e,DeBoeot.
ff.,
tit.
dial.,23.
142. Buck,Class.Phil.II,251ff.
143. Schulze,K.Z.XXXIII,126ff.
^m^''"^'?''''*'' f ''O'o
89.1).
150. Schulze,Hermes
cently all the
rae.
XX,491 ff. Solmsen,Rh.M.LIX,161ff. known East Ionic examples were from Chios, Teos,
from Miletus
i^a/iocra
Now
also
SGDI.5496,
KaraxTetVoo-tv Jb.Arch.
Inst.l906,Anz.,16.
Onaor. subj.trdcf. Solmsen,Rh.M.LXI,164ff. That Arc. /SwXtvInschr.v.Magnesia 38.46, wrongly corrected to ;S<i)Xvcr((o)i/T<u by Kern, belongs here, is pointed out by Meister, Ber.Sachs.Ges.1904,10, and
151.1.
a-avTcu,
had
also
But Epid.
Trotrja-ai,
reck-
297
no certainty that Thess. SwdsTai (no. 27) and Arc. kube so understood, rather than as Svi/aeTat, KaKpiOil, though we regard the former as more probable. The Arcadian form is also taken by some as Kaxpidi e, and the contracted ia-Sod^ occurs in the
KpiBii (no. 16.15) are to
later no. 18.52.
is
152.4. still different type, with the optative sign added directly to <t, seen in Cret. pipK<nev SGDI.49S2, and also in hrnXwriav ibid. 5004, if the
latter is really
an optative.
157.
158. Buck,Class,Phil.II,265.
Index 190
variant.
ff.)
-i^w.
For
cruXiJovres,
is
instances of eruXcovTcs,
trre<^ai/St
Eleusis,
but here only as the result of the confusion between oi and wt (Meisterhans 66). It is not clear whether the late Lesb. Tipai, a-T<j>dvoi, are from -da, -taa or from -aa, -oa (in either case we should expect a-T<jiavS)i)
or are simply the Attic forms
and to be accented
rt/xai, (TTeKJmvot.
161.2. J.Schmidt,Pluralbildungderidg.Sreutra,326ff.
(Cret. fLOLKiov)
usual
.
ij.oi)(ev<ii,
cf.
164.3.
For
164.7. Solmsen,Beitragezurgriech.WortforschungI,116
to be distinguished from that of the agent-nouns in Att. -u>v, Ion. -civ, but Dor. -av, from -apaiv (41.4), is obscure. Cf. Brugmann, Grundriss 11,301.
165.4.
The
schung
1,98.
LIX,596ff.
169-178. Among the few special studies of dialectic syntax, beside those on the use of prepositions already cited (p. 296), may be mentioned K. Meister, Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Genetivs in den kretischen Dialektr
I.F.XYIII, 133 ff.; Riittgers, De accusativi, genetivi, aocusativi usu in inscriptionibus archaicis Cretensibus, Bonn 1905 Jacobsthal, Der Gebrauch der Tempora und Modi in dea kretischen Dialektinscbriften,I.F,
inschriften,
;
298
XXI,Beihef t
(Bryn
;
GEEEK DIALECTS
Edith Frances Claplin, The Syntax of the Boeotian Dialect
I.e.,
Mawr
dissertation).
87fE.,
174. Jacobsthal,
93 ff.
90 ff.
Jacobsthal, I.F.
Among
Contraction of
to m.
44.2.
274-280. Thumb, Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus. Buck, The General Linguistic Conditions in Ancient Italy and Greece,
Wahrmann, Prolegomena zu einer Geschichte der im Zeitalter des Hellenismus. 279. More commonly known as the Achaean-Doric kolv^, after Meister 11,81 ff. See Buck, The Source of the so-called Achaean-Doric KOLvrj, A.J.
Class. Journ. 1,99
ff.i
griechischen Dialekte
Ph.XXI,193ff.
1
The portion of
this article
which deals with Greece, and also the statements from a more comprehensive but unpublished study of
^
a.
68 a
S3
al-
apdrarai Lac.
Lesb.
'&,yp4devTes,
KaTay\_pf\8'rii,
dpAios Cret.
dpX.oir(a Cret.
dYaios Delph., admirable, wonderful (?). Cf. Etyioa. Mag. iyalos- iirl(j>eovov 71 eavimarbv. No. 51D38, note a7(iX|ia aviB-niia. No. 35, note 107.1, a7aX|i.aTa(|K&p El. = icpiirwXos. no. 60.13, note oLYappis West Ion., assembly. 5, 49.2,
El, i^a~ So also atpcLesb. dypeais, Thess. dpypcais Cf . Hom. irakivdypeTos, ainaypeffis. Tos. Akin to S.ypa
abtj-
Uw,
note
i<t>ad^o).
d86X<t>E6s == &Se\4>6!.
164.9
80 with a
'AyiurC\ea. 41 .4, 53 'AyatrikiFO Eub. d-yi^ai Cret., bands in which the Cretan youth were trained d7E\doi, Cret., ephebi, members of the ayfKai. 31, no. 113.11, note a-yepiris East Ion., assembly. 49.2
d5eX0a(. 71, 164.9 dSonrioC Cret. dSTjXdu Heracl., make invisible air\via%witliout fraud, plainly. Chian aSr/v^ias ycyaviovres, calling out plainCf. Hesych. dSiji-^usly, no. 4B.
dS6Xci)S,
'AyXaa-, ' A^Xw-. 41.2 &yvia = iyo). 162.6. dxi^f^ros, 66 'A-yoXcws Meg. = 'AyfKaos. 167 d7opd Delph., Thess. = iKK^ria-la
d-yopavofijo Thess. , preside over the assembly, like Att. iiruyTaT4a. See preceding. In other states the iyopavlifioi were oflScers in charge of the
mark^
etc.
dY^pao-o-i; Boeot,
164.3
aSos 6 Ion., decree. See dvSdvu deXios = ^Xios. 41.3 iyae6!. 62.4 dJo96s Cypr. d^ETOd) Delph. convict. 77.2, no. 53.17, note -AOoPPos Delph. ='A9aA./3os. 69.3 al West Greek, Aeol. = ei. 1 34^ 1, 2 c Cret. at also ax Dor. etc. = v adv. final and temporal. 132.5,8a,9a ai Lesb., olC Ion., d(v Thess, = de(, 133,6
=
,
300
&CSa<r|ias Ion.,
GEEBK DIALECTS
under perpetual
lease.
= del. 63, 133.6 = alpia. 13 ot\os Cypr. = fiXXos. 74 6 alX6Tpia El. = AXKbrpia. 74 6
Coan, coagulated blood and meat, sausage-meat. Cf. Hesych. aldXKdvTLa fidrui 17 at|i,Covas Lesb. ijfdovos. alfiiunis Lesb. = tiiuitv^. 17, 61.6
alfidTiov
dtvThess. = del. 133.6 Cf. Et. alvos Delph., Meg., decree. Mag. ahos- ^-fj^iurim and Hesych. s.v. axptiii Ther. = alpedeh. 78 alo-a, share. 191
ato-ijivdras,
Hv-^Tris etc.
dXopY6s Ion. = flXuita Boeot. := dvd\wiia. Not an original uncompounded form, but abstracted from dydXa/M. Hence the absence of f d)i,dpa Locr. = iiiiipa. 12, 586 'Ap,dpios Ach. 12 o|j.oTO Aetol. = dSAXut ? No. 62.2, note dp,pp[6]Ti]v Lesb. = o/iiapTKj/. S, 49.2a 132.2 djiei Delph. = A^oB.
ijiimt. 119.2a aifiv late Cret. d|i4pa with leniS. 586 djife, dp^s. 67,68 6,76,119 dpi6p^ii> Ion. dpiBiiim. 88
alo-i|i,v<avTs
alav-
'HcrfoSos. 17 ACo-CoSos Lesb. aKcio Cret. dxeiu ciKpar^s Ion. &Kvpo?. Cf KaprepSs dxpSSma (or haKpiiSiva to. Delph.
Lesb., dp,|t^ Thess. V^as. 76, 119 dp.p6vi.ov Delph., penalty for
dp)kcs, a|ip.c
= fipsis,
delay.
= =
Prom
dvaiuiva,
Cf Hom.
.
Kaii/wvlTi
58
c,
dpotpd Corinth. = d^Mi/S^. 51a dpir- in early Cretan words, see under
d/t0dpireXdip'yiKds Heracl.
1. 108 ff.,
covered
with brushwood. 58 c apXav^os El., whoily, in full. 55, no. 59.4, note iiKLa, assembly. (1) Delph. (no. 51), used of the meeting of tlie phratry; (2) Acarn., Corcyr., Heracl., Gela, Agrig.,
note
Cret.
(e.g.
&p.iralve{S)Bai,,
dp(|>a(vopai
&fnra.vdfJLevos,
dvTravdfj^vo^,
AfiiravTOs,
Eheg.
,
^/ocXijirio
dXiafa Arg.
&\[a(r|ia.
Mycen.
iKKKriala
Gela, Agrig., assembly (not in technical sense, cf. jSoi/XSs dXiaff/xa); (2) Rheg., decree of the d\ia dXCao-o-is Arg., act of the d\iala. 164.3 dXiao-TaC Arc. in form = Att. i^Xmo-Toi, but title of Tegean officials who enforced penalties, etc. (no. 18)
(1)
,
&viramos), adopt apifiaviris Cret. (iiriravrm), adoption (act of). 77.3 a cHL^avris Cret. (dviravrit), adoption (condition of, i.e. state of being an adopted son)
dp<|>C.
136.7
dp(j>CST|pa Cret.,
iriSiiias.
sg. dv-
'Ap<|>l,KT(oVES, -KTVOVES.
20
89.3
dpi|>iXX^Yia =: dpupiXiya.
dpijiipuX^oi Cret. (e.g. dpiinfioXdv), contend about (in law), litigate. See juu-
hdXiios Arg.
oXivo-is Epid.
fiXios
Fa\C(ro-KO|jiai
56
,
stuccoinjf.
77.3a
Dor., iiXios Lesb. = -JXios. 41.8 Thess. = dXlrKOfmi. 68 c, 89.1 oXXa Lesb., eZseroAere. 138.6 dXXai Cret., Corcyr., otherwise. 132,5 dXXel Meg., Delph., elsewhere. 138.2 dXXoiroXCa Cret. = dWoSiifjila.. Cf Cret,
.
X^w dp4>CpwXos Cret. (d/iir/jnoXox), subject to lawsuit dp(|>C(rTapai Heracl., investigate. Cf.
iriXi!
dXX6Tcppos Lesb.
Stjuos
Hesych. d/i^is-TairSoidv = dvi. 95 dv Arc. = a tfi). 68a hdv Arc. = iv. Sid dvdarop El. see ivarm pdvol Aval. 52
,
iierd^eiv
dXXiTpws.
19.2
dvao-KT|0'fis
SLvaros
El.
^vdoiTop^
5?
301
4KK\ri<rlai.
dir^XXai Lac.
Xofos,
Cf. 'AtteX-
sponding to the Attic 'Airaroiipio dircXXala Delph., victims for the 'An4\dir^Xo) Lesb.
dEiraf.
9.2,
138.6
avc6c(Kaiv Thess. ivferiKav. 138.6 av^SciKc Boeot., Thess. aviei]Ke. 16 dvenK^Tcas Delph. dw7)tXi)Tus. 69.3 dvEX6<r6o Lac. dreX^(r$uK. 140.36 avv(7po(^os Ileracl. -ypa<t>os. S
'Air^Xuv
dir^raipos Cret. , one who is not a member of a h-atpela. Law-Code II. 5, note dinxo)i'vos Arc. 10 -piivovs.
'AirXow Thess.
av^in)KC Lac.
iviSriKe.
64
avEuv Epid. = ivev. 133.0 avois El. reu. 138.6, 136.4 dvhEuirOai Heracl., from aplrifu. 146.4 dvT|pC6EVTOs Ion. avcpiSevros not venal.
167a
dvioxfu Lac.
dvv(o|iai dvoo-Cja Cypr., impiety. No. 19.29, note. But neut. pi. di^o-i^ also possible;
cf.
diroSeC-ywo-Sai Eretr. -SelKwadai. 66 diroSdcro-ai El. airoS6<rBai. 86.2 dir6Spo|ios Cret., o minor. See Spofieis dTTciX^u. 75 dirOFi|X^o> El.
= avo\Byl<ra<rBai.
SG0I.3538,3544
words, see under
89.3
dvTairoSiSuo-o-a El.
= -SiSoS(ra.
Cret., contend in denial, See p.a\4a diro^vCoi etc. Cret., see diro^uv^u diropoaC Heracl. springs or torrents dira(rrpdt|/ai Delph. = aTroarpi^ai. 49.2 dirorCvoiav El. = inoTlmiev. 12 s diro4>opd Coan, carrying off
deny.
d^endant. See juuX^Kj avTiTwyxdvo) Arg., Boeot., Delph., Lac. = Traparvyxiva happen to be present, or in office (so nos. 45, 78) avTO|ios Heracl., road, path dvTopos Heracl., a counter-boundary
diro(i>(i>v^<D
witness.
dinrairdiJLCVos
Boeot.
dvaKTi^irdjuevos.
App. 69.4
d-mreHrdTov Thess. = dTTOTetirdTw. 68.2 dirv Arc, Cypr., Lesb., Thess. = i.ir6.
22
d7njSESo|ji(v[as]
Arc.
= aToSeSo/iirnvs.
10
dirvSoas
Arc =
dfji<p6repos.
12
dirvSair|i[iov]
No.
dirilu
17.28,
note
avoS Arc, probably ivuSa = ivuBev. 133.2 &vo>6o Heracl. = dti'ueci'. 133.1 ,&vopos Cret., not of marriageable age d&du Lesb. (d{id(r) = dftiM. 162.2 cwnSs East Ion. = oi)t6s. 33 dir Thess. = avS. 96 diraYOpcvo Ci'et., proclaim
airaros Cret.
ally,
i?iall
dmrretco Arc.
= dTrorivd}.
=
162.12
Arc.
191
under oath of denial iporpov. 162.2 dpdu Heracl. (ipiffovri) = dp6u. 162.2 fdpYOV El. = pyov. 12
dirc&p,oTos Cret.,
dparpov Cret.
= di-oTos,
usedjmpersone/tci',
e.g. 4701T1
iirarov
there
seizes.
be
dp7vpLos Lesb. = dpyipeos. 164.6. &pyvpa, 19.4 dpYppov Thess. = dpviipioc. 19.3 dp4a-|j.iov Phoc. fee, perquisite. Erom
,
dp^iricu
18, 77.3
hapirrai Locr. = 4\4<rSai. 12, 85.1 pap^v Cret. = dp-^v (Att. inscr.), nom. of dpv6^. 52 dfp^TvE, dp^TU6 Arg., presided 56
302
GREEK DIALECTS
Locr. := aiSruJspbv. 12, 586 avrapipiv Cret. = aiBifpxpbv. 133.6 dfurdv Corcyr. = dm-^v. 32 dpurdp Att. = airdp. 82, 50 airoDTds reflex, pron. 121.4 aint W. Grk., oiri Boeot. = airoS.
a,ira\i.a.p6v
'ApCo-Taixvos Coan. 69 a hdpvr|(ris Heracl. = ftpjiTio-is. S8d! app^vTcpos Arc. = &ppi]v. 80, 165.1 appT]v Att., po^PPI" El. 49.2, 80
aptTTiv
Ther.
etc., 8,p(n)s
Lac.
Appriv.
49.2, 80 "Apraiiis
132.2
60.3
airets Boeot. airots. 30 aJriv Cret. aSris. 138.6 o4t6s. 121.3,4, 126.2
Ci. Heand dprOmr SiaBeivai. In Cretan (Law-Code XII. 32) manage (property). In Arcadian
will,
simply prepare, provide. Ci. the oftitles Arg. iprvvai. (no. 78.2, note), Epid. dprvrnt, Ther. dprvrifip
ficial
apxiSav\va(|>op^o> Thess., see Saix""^ dpxiTToXiapx^u Thess., be the first ptoliarek. See TToKlapxot 'ApxeKpdrijs. 167 'ApxoKpdTt)s Rhod. fipdpxos Boeot., Cret., Ion., Locr.
seme as d4>eSptdras or official dedicator. No. 42, note d4>^p$ovTi Heracl., shut off (water by .damming). Heraol.Tab.I.l30ff.,note
d(|>cSpiaTcva> Boeot.,
d()>EiSo-6u
Arc, from
d(plriiu.
146.4
magistrate Ss = ?ai!. 41.4, 46.4, 132.9a a(ravT6s reflex, pron. 121.4 'AirKa\airi6s Thess. = A.(TKKT)vtb's. 48 dirKi)6^s Arc. used of animals without blemish a(ir)o'urTa El. Lac. tfyx"'"''''- 113.3. Lac. Toi 's S,((r)irurTa TriffiKcs, El. rolp 4ir' S,(<r)(rtiTTa, those next of kin. Cf.
Xfcij'
' , ,
'A(|>opS(Ta Cret. 'A^poS/ri;. 70.1 d<j>4idvci> Cret. dp.(pdvu. 69.3 aiJKDvos Heracl., intestate
132.5a
to hold chaff.
Cf He.
sych. &xvposdiroff'^Krj
dxvpdv.
dxvpoSbKif
d(F)<Ss
88, 41.4
BoriSpo/uiip.
Cret.
ol
iir
Treirap.ivoi.
iirivxi-(rT05 next of kin Aa-r&s Epid. dma-rds. 77.2 FOOTTds da-rSs. 62 ara Cret., penalty, fine. 63 draYCa Thess., time when there is no Taybs, hence time of peace. No. 33,
44.2 PaBoEu Lesb. /SotjS^m. 44.2 Povd Boeot. = yvv^. 68.1 pdpvapiai =: p,dpvaiiai. 88 Pao-iXdES El. = paaiKrjes. 16
many
states.
;
in
note
drdia Cret. {dra/Jvoi, draBk?), fine. 58 Sen Lac. (ASt) = ]jTe as. 132.6a dreXEv Cypr. drcX^. 108.2 dTEp6irTi\os (and -iWos) Epid., see 6wrl\os Irepos. 13.3 &Tpos 'AreiveiTOs Thess. 'A.^e6priTos. 86.2 an, Cret. = &Tim. 129.3
others restricted to religious functions, like the tLpxav /Soo-iXeiis at Athens, e.g. at Chios (no. 4C) and Miletus; /Sao-iXefs an Official body, e.g. in Mytilene (no. 22) and Elis (no.. 57) Pdo) Dor. pahw. Heracl. inpiji, Cret. ^M/3^171 (cf. 161.2). also ^/c/3fiiTosThuo, 5.77, gjotjSi) Ar.Lysist.l303, etc.
PePaicoT'^ip
PE(Xo|i,ai
dTTd)i.io$ El.
= dfijjuio!. 84 aidra Lesb. = drji. 63 aS6iv Rheg. = aBrts. 133.6 oCpuKTos Lesb. = appijKTos. 66a =
Delph., reflex, pron.
75
P^XXo|ioi Thess. ffoiXopai. 49.3, 68.2, 76. 3 pi. subj. p4\\ovveav, 27, 189.2 BIXi|>aiov Thess. =*Ai\ipa.iov, Ae\<ptnov.
68.2
BeX()>o( Lesb., Boeot. AeK^ol. =z pivia. 186 Ptvia
68.2
m.
33 a,
P^vrio-Tos Dor.
/SAtkttos.
72
121.4
86.4
303
P(8coi, pcSvoi
61
= jSioros. 167 PoaOo^u, ^oaO^u = /3oi)$^u. PoitiSlu = /Soijd^w. 31 a PoiKCap 1. = oiKlas. 51 P6\i,)io$ Delph., Epid. = P6X\a Lesb. = jSouXi). 75 PoXXciia) Lesb. = /3au\ei/u
pCcTos Cret.
44.2 with a
Arg. ypifipa. 164.4 7po0ei}s. 111.4 7pa(t>^s Arc. 7pd(iio$ El. ypdp.p.a. 241 7pa<^evs El., Argol., Sioyon. ypa^ieis.
7pd(r<r|ia
5
7po(|>voi
Argol.
*7/)a0eiSw.
(u<SXi/3os.
88
84
rvvdinrooTos Boeot.
Sato-is Cret., division
69.4
BoXo^vra
B6\o)i,ai
Ci-et.
,
Arc. = |8oi)Xo;aai. 75 6 BopOios Cret. = 'OpSios. 61 Pova76p Lac, leader of the /SoCai, ttie bands in which Spartan boys were trained. Nos. 70-73, note Poiiv Heracl., cow-shed. 165.4 Ppoxvs Boeot., Thess. = jSpoxi5s. 5 Pvp\(a Heracl. , papyrus marsh, rhv jSupXlav Heraol.Tab.L5S = rdi- jSu/SXirai/loo-xoXoK 1.92. See ;ua<rxiiXo
PvPXivos Heracl., see /uairx'iXa PpXCov = /SijSXioi'. 20 ^6iu Ion. = poriSiu. 44.2 Pu\d Boeot., Cret., Arg., etc. =
SoKKiXios Boeot. = SoitTi5\ios. 87 BdXros Cypr. = Si?Xtos. 49.3 Sa|ji4Tas Carpath. 167 5i;/i4t7js. Sa)iiEp76s Astyp. , Nisyr. = S7ip,iovpy6s. 44.4 Sa|tiop7ds = Srip.tovpyis. 44.4 8a|jLiu^|jLEv, 8a^ic&ovTcs Boeot. = t^TjfitoOv
etc.
18 157 & Sa)jLoa-iu|icv El. =1 driiioaiovv. 157 b Sa|i.oT^7)v Lesb. = -tcKt). 108.2 Sapdra Delph., a ceremonial cake. No.
Aa)ioKp^Tci> Lesb. =: Ari/iOKplTov. Sa|jLOo-i.oCa El. Sripjaaioli). 15,
/SouXi}.
51
A 5, note
85 with a, 78 BupO^a Lac. = 'OpBia. 61 BupiHa Lac. = 'OpBla. 64 Pus Dor. = (Sous. 37.1
Sopxnd = 5pox/"i. Arc, Cypr., El., Corey r. 49.2a Sapxvd Cret. (SapKvd) = Spaxp4- 49.2
13.3
a,
7a W.Grk., Boeot.
raidpoxos Lac.
165.4
7^.
69o
Cypr.
SdaaaBai,
dpx'-
Sdtpyti.
5avxva<f>Qpei(yas, ffvvdavxva(p6pot,
Aav-
164.9
'Y7pd<|faTai
Xval[ov].
Heracl.
ysypd^arai.
146.3
Chian, call aloud. 1 84 'yeXaiiu Lesb. = 7eXdai. 47 YeXafii = -ycXdu. 162.4 7ved family, offspring, also in plural descendants. No. 60. 1, note Yepcailtdpos Coan, title of a priestly official. yepri<t>6pos occurs also in Pserimos near Calymna
yc-yuvcQ)
84oT0i Arc. = SoKv- 139.1, 151.1, 191 /SoiJXoynai. 8cCXop.ai Delph., Locr. 49.3, 68.1, 75 5<?xrea'- 66, 85.3 84KeTeai Cret. 49.1 SetKi/ii/iu. 8^KV|Jii Ion. SiKa. 6, 114.10, 116 a 8^K0 Arc
S^KOiiai
Sixof^i-
66
S^KOTos
10,
=
=
S^totos.
6, 114.
7(vo|iai
-ytvos
yvii|i.oi
ylym/Mai.
86.7
116
Rhod.
= 7/i'j'os
Epid., leeches.
162.5
pSfWai
^ yiyvditTKu. 86.7 vvoiiav El. ^ yv(op.ev. 12 a 7pa)i|iaT(S8<ii Boeot. = ypa/i/iaTeiti). So ypap-imrurTas = ypap-pareis
vivcGcTKco
84. in
Apivtas Corinth. = Aavlas. 28, 54d S^pcSpov Arc. = pdpaSpov. 68.3 Aevs Boeot.,, Lac, Khod. = Zciis. 84 with App. 8cu(D Lesb. = Siu) want. 36
304
8^(|>upa Cret.
GREEK DIALECTS
= y4ipvpa. = po6\oiiaL. 25
68.2
SudScKa
a, 49.3,
8^\o[jiai
with
8vci8eKa
SeKijfs
= duideKd. = ddiSexa.
68.1,75. El. S7;Xomt)p, no. 60.5,iiote Orop. = Brnuxrluv. 60.3 Aflvo Cret. = Z^ra. 84, 112.1 SiaKvdvTuv Heracl. = SiayvdvToiv. 66
Si)|iop(<i>v
8vu8EKa'C$,
Ion. 8w-
sacrifice consisting
of twelve vic-
tims
66Ka Cjpr.
8(&\a,
8(o6s Cret.
BLSia/u.
162.11
SoDXos.
Si&\a)i,i|/is
8uXos Dor.
= SoiXri,
84
25 c
And.,
Tiiess.
= fuAs.
Cret.
= \i)^0|Uai,
as also in Hdt.
S&a Boeot.,
I
fiiu.
84.1, 162. 7
-\iaii><a
Al=Aii. 112.1
Aipeteeiiis
8ie k(
SiTiKdo'i.oi
Cypr.
Thess.
SiAti.
112.1 131
Locr. iK. 100 eo El. 15, 31 etri. pcpaScKdra Locr., see dvSdvoi oBo-o. 163.8 oir<ro Arc, Arg., Mess.
= =
117.2 Ion. di.aK6(noi, 5iifM. 84 8iKd88a> Cret., El. 8(Kata El. , legal penalties,fines. fixaia,
Epid. =: i^Sopaios. 114.7 cP8|i.'<iKovTa Delph., Heracl. = ^/SSo/iijKOPTa. 114.7 8p8(ios Delph. = ipSopjos. 48, 114.7
pSEp,aios cYYpO()>ov Cret.
lYfn]\T]6Co)VTi
62.2
8tKd(rJw Arg.
8tK(!l<rKoiroi.
SiKctfu.
officials
75,151.2
7KTa<ris
= ^yKTTjtrts.
Cret.
49.5
= -r^s.
164.5
CYpa)i|i,ai
= yiypap,pai.
87
137
^YpacTfl^Ev
^ypaypev.
^YpiTTOt Cret.
Kav.
a double cut
change, amend. Boeot., Thess.
8ivdK(i> El.,
Ai6oTas
!i8pa|jia
138.5 Epid. =
ISpa.
apa
166.2
Cret. Sk^ku. 162.10 164.5 SiopSuT'^p Coroyr. -ti)s. 24 8ioio Boeot. S6o. 8i.ir\.ct Cret., Heracl. StTrXj.
S(o|i,ai
& W. Grk. =
Feijds El.
(Ik
o5 adv.
Arc.
= =
riSiis.
132.2 62.2
it.
134.2a
Cf.
132.2
8i.irXct05
Locr.
8(pio-is Cret.
8((|>vios
Lawl^<pvios,
eiKotn. 116 F(KaTi Heracl. cUocrrbs. 116 with a ctKOUTTOs Lesb. t1\a, llKia. 75 cl^driov lp.ATiov. App. 11
= =
Code IX.26,note
El.
ci|*aTi(rp.6s
lp,aTi.<rpAs.
5(7r\(i(rios.
241.
ctiuiv
ct|iv
Rhod.
ehai.
62.2
= SoBrai. 154.1 86Ki)|xa Arg. = Siyiia. No. 81 8oKi)id88(ii Boeot. = BoKi/id^u. 84 8oXCii) Boeot., Phoc. = Sov\6a. 162.1 SpC(|ios Syrac. = Bl<t>pos. 70.2
8oF^vai Cypr.
Spo|jiEis
tlv
elx'ai. 163.7 = elpM. 160 elvaros Ion. = Evaros. 54 cIvEKa Ion. = IveKa. 54 ctvigav Boeot. = ^jreyKav.
Eub.
peiir-
144 a
e^Tr-.
52
one who is of age. Boys under seventeen were not allowed to enter the gymnasia, which the Cretans called Sp&pjoi., and so were termed
Cret.
,
<tp1)rai Ion.
c(a-xi)p.ai
= elp^arai.
43, 139.2
&TrbSpopjot
8vFdvu Cypr.
Svi Tj&c.
hio,
S6o.
Sticiv =: dvoTv.
plural
= SlSup.i.
^ffxw"- No. 19.14, note FheKa8dp.oc Boeot. 30, 46, 52 b fixaiSa. Cret. := ^KoCo-a. 163.8 a F^KacTos, Skoittos. 626 IxaT^pu Coan, adv. on each side of.
132.7a
FcK{8ap.os Thess.
46,
526
52
114.2
305
cKTcio-is,
S\a|U
SXcJj
28 a Tvith App.
Boeotian
cvcvixOeUi Boeot. elffeveyx^V144 a, 161.2, no. 43.49, note ivcripia Locr., taxes of admission (to citizenship). Prom Mtiim., like Att.
eJ(riTi)pio
from
efo-ei/xt
Iv<t>ovo-<ro6v
Thess.
= ive<pivt^ov. =
84 a,
and Thessalian decrees, where Attic and most dialects have elne. Sometimes also in decrees of Oropus
heX^o-rai Loor.
eX^o-Ttiv 85.1, 166 'E\cu6evvatos Cret. ='EXcu9epi<atos. 86.5 'EXcvhvvia Lac. 'EXewlfif. 20, 59.1 iXeuetpAs. 33 a i\ov8cpd5 Cret.
138.6
ivhePohais Lac. from ivq^dia. 41.2, 59.1 4v6av8a Att. (inscr.) ipravBa. 65 IvSaSra Ion. rr iiiraSBa. 65 Jv6lv Arc, Dor. =i\ecTv. 72 ?v9ivos Cret. li-Seos. 164.9
85.1
= =
(v9a Boeot.
= = ^(ttuv.
139.2, 163.6
ifi46fv
l|ifos
l|i.CTp(a|i$
ifisrpoSfiev.
9.6,
42.56
4(itv
W.Grk.
^,to<.
118.4
Thess. = elvai. 163.7 c|jL|Uvai Lesb. = ehai. 154.2, 163.7 ei/ii. 76 l|ji|u Lesb., l|jL|ji( Thess.
i\i.\uv
iviavTios Coan, Delph. iptainos. 61.3 lviaiiT6s (1) end of the year, anniversary, (2) year. Eor the former and more original meaning, which the word sometimes has in Homer, cf. Delph. no. 51C47, Cret. Law-Code L35,IV.4 IvKoioraC Cret., sc. dapKml, money given as security. Cf Hesych. koTov MxvDeriv. of pov, Kotdfei^vexupclfet.
.
S|i,irav
l|i.irao-is
^i/K^a.
68
c,
114.9
^jiera.
646
42.2, with App.,
ciiirpocSa Heracl.
4|i4iavC(r(r<i>
Thess.
,
= = i/jujiavl^a.
e/iirpoo-ffei'.
133.1 84 a
Delph. 114.9
= =
^vc^a.
iv
?
= els.
135.4
6va70s Delph. ceremony for the dead. Cf. ivaylta. No. 51 C 38, note hevaros Delph., Ther. = ivaT6s. 58c,
^i/oTos. 6, 114.9, 116.9 JvoTos Lesb. 4viroi El., see iTre/j.Trdta vs Cret. = efs. 114.1 iv T&,v Boeot., until. 136.1, no. 43.49,
114.9
EvScSicoKOTa Heracl.
note
= ifiPePiaxtn-a aXive. =
ivSeiKvifnems.
68.1
lv8i7v\p|,vos
Ther.
66
?7KTi)o-is. {VToeris Thess. oifftv. cvrao-o-iv Heracl. ivravda. 65 evTavTa Ei. IvTS Locr., hivre Delph.
49.5 107.3
^(Tts,
las.
Lesb.
hdda want. 35
lvSi,Kd|o)iai,
Arc. IvSixii^oimL (10), be subjected to suit. No. 18.34, note {nr65t.evSiKos Cret., Mikos Arc. (10)
68c, 132.9a, 136.4 evTfs Dor. = diTes. 163.8 Ivt W. Grk. = eW. 163.2 Cf. Plat. Kep. evTi,|j.os Locr., in office.
but used impersonally with dative of the person who is liable to suit. No. 18.34, note
Kos, iirlSiKos,
5280
IvrSSa Orop. = ivravSa. 34 a, 66 evToBBa Cumae = ^vraOffa. 65,124. ivToBa Crop., 34a Delph. = ivriipia, funeral cvTO<|>fii.a
rites.
els
133.
1,4 lv8o8(Sias Cret. , belonging within. 1 65.2 tvSot Lesb., Epid., Syrac, within.
133.4
gvSopa Coan, see no. 101.48, note 4v86s Cret., Delph., Syrac, within.
vTO>
= effTWV.
163.6
No. 66.
= er<r.
133.4 165.2
Epid., eniratte.
ivhvg Delph., within. 132.4, 133.4 ivta Delph., within. 132.7a, 133.4
iicup^u.
See d7p^ai
^f^s.
133.6
306
|opx8ios Cret.
GEEEK DIALECTS
= ?faj.
165.2 133.5
^| Lac.
ivi^dWeL.
Xei
Sometimes
1
Lesb. = ^fijKorrTis. 116 l||avaKd(S)SEV Thess. = i^avayKdi^eiv. 69.3, 84, 89.1 133.5 i'goi Cret., Syrao. = efu. lg6|i,Eivvov Thess. i^A/irivov. 6 l| 6pip|i Cypr., expropriate. Probably
el^JKOio-TOs
(rd
xP^I''"-''''')
sometimes
groom-elect
liriSet
Boeot.
= iTretSi.
=
29
from an
sense
i^opia-a-u
used in a figurative
(cf. Eng. root out). But many assume i^opi^w as a by-form of i^-
op{f)l^u,
iiriSiiii,w(nv. 60.3 iTnit\fAapiv Eretr. ofs ^TrtStKd^erot those iri8iKaToC Lac. to whom property is adjudged by law, heirs-at-law. Eor -ards cf. Bav/Mris beside BaviuurrSs liri.^i)|j.C(ii)i,a Heracl. iiri^fuov penalty
Delph.
= ?|w.
tiri^vyiQv
kTriQelOiv
Arc.
=
=
ifiro^OyLOV
^\.
iirideiev.
12 a
62.3
liriSiidvE
Arc.
iinSiyydvri.
liraPaXd Cret., share. 167a No. 67, lir<i,KOE Lac, dual of iirdKoos. note iirdvayKes. 69.3 liravaKKOv hiliravirdu El., return. Cf. iT-qriov
liriKaTapdWu Heracl.
pose upon.
eiriXeKTapx. Aetol.
ciripOLK^a
iiripdWia im-
and Hesych.
&{<7)(nt7Ta
No. 62.16, note Locr. = iiroiKla ItT^POIKOS Locr. = eiTOLKOS linoiKo8o|jid Heracl., collective, used of the buildings belonging to the land. No. 74. 150, note Cf. He^Trnrfjv Epid. = KaTairdcaeiv. sych. TTTJ Kal irijv iirl Tou Kardiraircre Kal
KaTaTrdtra-eiv
Meg.
Ion.
TreiT
= iireiS-^. = cireira.
93 132.9
-jreipdca
iitiKafi.y, =
and Arc.
iTreXaa-da-diav
mean
collect,
Iinir6\aia xp^twra Cret. , movableproperty. Cf. Harpocration eTriirXa- riiv olov ^imrSXatov KTTjcnv Kal fieraKOfd^effdai dvvafjL^VTjv
enforce (fines). Cf. also Arg. vore\dTo enforce. Ion. ivrjKdciov rental Iire\e<r6l (fut.), lirEXcvirav (aor.) Cret.,
bring.
lirE|Mrdiii
162.9
El.
{lirevirot, lirevTrira)
enforce
or declare.
i/jiirdui.
= iipcffrr/Kdra.
58
147.3 6irTov Dor. etc. = ^weffov, aor. of ttIwtw. See no. 74.120, note lirxct Delph. = i<pe^TJs. 132.2
Tr
= ^la-Kevd^eiv. 36 solemnly promise. Cf Lat. spondeo. iiriairevire, Tt.Z JirixiJTos Arg. = ^irixwc's beaker. No. 82 eiroCpihe Arg. 53, 59.2 lirolFEo-E Boeot. 5 3 Eiro^Kia rd Heracl. /arm buildings
iiruTKiaXfiv Corcyr.
lirio-ir^vSu Cret. ,
liroto-i
Arc,
17.21,
aor.
El.
ETTTipcid^o)
No.
e^/cTijo-is.
49.5, 69.4
This spelling
Lac =
eirrdici^.
133.6
and also in pa61, pyri (irnpeidaavTos, Berlin Aeg.Urk. II. 589.9), is the etymological one (cf iiriipeia), while ivripcdl^oi of our texts is like dwped beside dwpad (31) brl Boeot. = Iwet. 29 (Tsmja Cypr. = ^TTca. 9.3 lirtapov El. = *i((>Upov sacred penalty hnwrh (Viar^s) Locr., for the year. No. 55.35, note
with
No.
elprnxiva.
55
Chian
-oo-o-o.
Cf 46
.
^/joris.
= ci/u.
Sometimes
etb.,
5 in tragedians,
Theoor.,
307
EJiX<'^a'
tion.
191
c(|>dpos pseudo-dial.
lij>aKio|iai
= e^rj^os.
280
4,
148
fippa El.
cppu
EI.
lp<rcva(TEpos
Delph., repair. 58c I(|>dv7pcv6civ Thess. = i<(,ai.povvTai, Kariiyopouvrat. 27, 58c, 139.2, 157, no.28.41, note, see also dypia'
l()>^p|ovTi
165.1
49.2, 80 'EpX0|iev6s Arc, Boeot.
epo-nv
AppTjv.
by
damming). Heracl.Tab.I.i30ff.,note
l<t>6apK(&s
Arc.
46
ls
k^iopKia
^(c.
=
,
iipeapKiis.
iwiopK^a.
iieir.
100
eo~YOvo$
lo-SIXXu Arc.
Ixeirdiiov Locr.
,
58 c 49.5a
,
49.3, 68.1,
100
4o-SoKd Arc.
(r8oTi)ps
IxSos Delph. Locr., x9 Epid. Delph. exfloi Epid. 4kt6s. 66, 133.3 c\|fa^(TTaTO Boeot. = i'j/ri<j>ta-aTO. 82,
142
luKo.
Boeot.
SckXtitos Sicil. , title of a select official body. 100a, no. 100.2, note lo-XiaCvu Boeot. , see \ialvw Feo"irdpios Locr. := iffiriptos. 12, 52c linrcpdo) Arc. ixirepdu transgress i<nrpep,}i.irra Cret. iKirpefivl^ai. 84,
|a|tiopY(a El.
the
body of demiurgi.
iiWa
163.8
Arc. ;8d\Xu. 68.3 pdpaBpov. 68.3 l^peBpov Arc. Zijvo, Zrivis, etc. 87.1, 112.1 llicaia El. see SUaia ^dfiuiov El. , see Slavics
Zdviruo-os Lesb.
J(4cii
Ai6wfl-os.
19.1
fw.
Tj Tj
Boeot. whether,
= ai.
k
el.
132.6, 134.1
with a
Cret. wliere, wJien. 132.6, 134.1a yiypamiai. 137 Gen. sg. f/ip-as. et/xa. ff^La Cret.
TJ
= =
T|Ypap.|iai Cret.
81a
^TOS. 58c ?TOS 86.4 etrre. irre Boeot. iopn// cvd|i,Epos d Cret.
112.5
i^jiev
iilMlv ri\Lr\v
r\)il
efvat.
163.7
ehai.
Cret.
elp.l.
154.4, 163.7
clp.t.
163.9
88
o,
EvpdXKTjs Lac. 36 evcpyeWs Thess. = eiepyer^uv. 78, 157 cviSe Lesb. elSe. 35 a |rCFUKOVO|UidvTuv Boeot. = tflKomp.TiKirav. 146.1, 147.3
|KV|Uvas Cret.
25, 163.1
hifi.(Sip,|i.vov
Epid.
TipASiiivov.
89.4
TiiiCva
= fc\p.4pa5,
31
assembled, to
55 a Delph., probably halfgrown sheep, i.e. such as are midway between lambs and full-grown sheep. 55 a i||iuro5 = TiiiuTVi. App. 61.6
lowing.
hE)i.ipp^viov
^p.\.tr<ro^
TjP-iffvs.
61.6,
81a
iip,l-
note
EvTpT|Tis Boeot.
hip,[TEia
Epid.
= rip.liraa in sense of
Ein-prjo-is.
61.3
cKToi/.
61.6, 164.9
308
TJlllTU^KTO Cret.
T]|ivo-u
GREEK DIALECTS
eipSa Arc. = Bipafe. 133.2 SvpuTov Epid. = *Bipu>Tpov. 70.3 Suo-Ocv Arc. = TvBrlvaL. 65, 185.2 6u4>\ds Cumae = tu0X6s. 65 Mxa Cret. = rixn. 6S eudSSu El. (Bo6,(S)Soi) impose a fine. See following 6(D(i)do impose a fine. Locr. Boiea-To, Att. Bociv, Delph. BiaebvTtjiv. 161.2. Cf Att. Ba(i)i, Ion. Bauii (87), Delph.
.
= ^/il^KTOU. 61.6 = ^fiurv. 20 134.26 i]v Ion. = Mk. 163.4 flv = ?(rov. j)vai Arc. = flvai. 154.1, 163.7 iivOTOS Cret. = evaros. 84, 114.9 liveiKO = ^veyKa. 49.1, 144 a
T|vx'''fl'>l<'o-v
SjviKO
= TJneyna.^ 49.1, 144 ijvrai Mess. = win. 151.1, 163.8 = eh. 114.1 fls Heracl. 163.3 ^v. 163. t|s = ^V. T^S "in TJO-TW El. = Efl-TU. 163.5 qToi Delph. = ?. 151.1, 163.8 r\ra = %ittu3. 163.5 HipTOV Coan iavrCov. 121.2 fixoi Orop. = Sttou. 132.3 41.46 Tjios Ion. = Sus.
:
Bwlatrti
Cypr.
ri.
93
J?..-.,.,
= pda.
114.1
.,
with App.
taOea Cret. = oti(ra. 81 a, 163.8 tapeidSSu Boeot. serve as priest. lap^s Cyren. = lepeh. 111.3
,
84
iap6s, lap6s
= Up6s.
13.1, 49.2,
586
ed\a66a Cret. = edXarra. 81a 6d\aTTa. 81 Bapp^u El. = Bapcr4oi, dappiu, but in
technical sense of 6e secure, immune. So 6ippos security, immunity. 80, no. 57.1, note 0tt(p)p<is Ther. 48.2, 80 0e- Meg. etc. = Oeo-. iZ.&d 6eiip6s. 41.4 6eap6s Elean Biaiuov. 65, 6^6|i.i.ov Locr.,
tacrcra
/outra,
163.8a
tjar^p Cypr. = larpbs. 56, 164.5 tarpa rd Epid., perguisites /or healing. 165.3 toTTO Cret. = oB(7a. 81, 163.8 t-y^vds Arc. = eyyvos. 10 'V^XIP^KOi Arc, from iyxcip^Cdi. 10,256 tSSios Thess. = rSios. 19.3, 58 c IS^ Cypr., then, and. 134.6
ftSios
164.4
BeapJii. iii^ii Epid., Lac. 0<nriaC, 06i<ririeis Boeot.
&<ririeis.
Upcws Mil.
66, 164.4
Upi]a
= tdios. 52 = iepci^s.
28 6
37.2
IjEpis
43, 111.5
=: i^pEux.
Qeainal,
Up'^iia Ion.
9.2a
Up^s Arc. ,
icpT|TEvai
lepaTeiia.
Coan 9eou /wTpa the part consecrated to the god eeiffSoros. 60.4 066p8oTOs Thess. 8eup6s. 41.4a 6eop6s, deupds
Phoc, 188.4
UpiTEvu, lapiTCiia
lEpo6vTC(i>
Upareiw.
167
etc., he
UpoBirris.
64po-os
Bipaos.
49.2
e^o-Tuv Phoc. (Stiria) Biaduv. 85 Br]iravp6s. 59.2 6r|aup6s Arg. ff^Xus. 165.1 en\*Tpos El. Oiaiopla Boeot. Bewpla. 44.4 eiydva Delph., lid, cover (?). Cf. Hesych. Biyuvof ki^utov. See no. 61
= = =
Upo6vn)s (-as), ofBcial title. Sometimes applied to priestly attendants, sometimes to priestly officials of high rank,
who were
Upo|iv^|i,(i>v,
even, in
officers
-|jLvd|jia>v,
some
title
places, the
eponymous
of certain
38 ff.,
note
6i6^p,cvos Cret.
riBip^vo^.
66
Boeot. = *9c49e(rTos. 68.2 00- Meg. etc. = Geo-. 42. 5d Ooo-Ca Boeot. = BviTla. 24
0i,d(|>ei,(rTas
9.2a,
superior officials, primarily in charge of religious matters, sacred commissioners, ministers of religion, but in some states the chief magistrates. Arc kepo/ivdnovffi, 77.1 o. Arg., Epid. lapoUijuvdfwves, 58 6, 89.4 Upoiroids, title of officials in charge of religious matters, sometimes regular magistrates, sometimes extraordi-
nary commissioners
309
58
Upurcuu
tpos Lesb.,
Ipo's,
ip6s Ion.
= UpU.
in lit. Ion., so also insorlptional W6s (Ephesus), tSvva (Chios), though e'ievvos, ivdivw also ocouf. Proper names in
'IBv-
76a
lp<Sv
Cypr.
(IpovC) district
= fffos.
54c
1
52,54,50 6.
Lesb.
l<r(roB4ourt,
are Ionic and Boeotian Uds = ekds. 116. Ther. Ai/cdSi, 58c (pjiKaoTo's Boeot. = elKo<TT6i. 116 witha (f)Ckoti = e(K0(7i. 82, 61.2, 116 FiKarCSeios 6 Heracl., name of a particular (twenty-foot) road FLKarCircSos Heracl., twenty feet wide,
iaria.
Rhod.
Cf.
ianarbpuiv ban-
Hesych. {(marbpui.-
SeiirvTyr'^pLov.
11
^tip.
Boeot.
iyiiv.
62.3, 118.2
Up.
Denom. from
Thess.
Cf.
Urap
Hesych. Ur^a-
13.3,
=
in
eiKoo-T6s.
116 with
App^
I'ku
lit. Dor. Delph., Locr., Corinth., Epid., Lac. Cf. also Delian l/co[i'] dvijKov, and Ion. (Paros) perf part, rd irapmbTa, the past
= ijku. As
Hom. and
so also in
Arc,
Arc-Cypr. nal. 97.2, 134.3 Ka(S)8aX^op.ai El. jcaradT^X^o/xat injure, violate KuSSi^, gen. KdSSixosi Heracl., Mess., a measure. Cf. Hesych. KdSdixo"'
rifileKTov,
(Pint.
Lye 12)
KaSCKKop Lac. =: KaSiirKos. 86.3 Kaeso-rdKaTi Delph., 3 pi. perf. 138.4 (taTa(cpifl5151.2 KaKpiBse Arc. KoXats Epid. probably hen. From *Ka\afis to KoX^u as Eng. hen to Lat. cano Cf. Ka\Xv[(r|ia]Ta Ceos, sweepings.
fXe-
ws. 49.5, S3, S8d hiXa|aa'T6 Delph., f rom IXdirfco/xai. 85.1 htXepos Lac. , see fXaos t|jidirKci> El., probably maltreat, related
to
Iv
Ifjids,
i^dfftrw
iv. 10, 135.4 3 pers. pron. 118.4 eauT(?. 121.1 flv a^Toi Cret. Ivayo Arc. ^= eladya. 10. tvoXCvu Cypj., write upon. 10.
Arc.-Cypr.
flv
= or_dat.
Cf.
d\ei-
Hesych.
dXliieif d\el<pciv,
KiJirptot
and
TTT'iipLOv' ypaipelov.
'
Arc, blameworthy,
?^nrao-is. 10, 49.6 Arc. = ^/iiroXi). 10 tv(^aCv(i> Arc. = firiviu inform in legal
sense.
lv()>opPlai,
Cf.
el<r<palvia
Ath.75A
lv()>opPur|ids
Arc, impose a
pasture tax, the imposition of a pasture tax. No. 17, note Ids Cret. = iKeivos. 114.1 louiu Boeot. = vloD. 24 Iinr^8o(ios Rhod. = 'IinrSSafws. 167 tpeia Lesb = i ^peia priestess. 13.1
.
be valid, Cret.
meaning
epev,
xvpiiirepos,
shall
prevail,
310
authority.
GEEEK DIALECTS
Kurd. 22, 95 xaXxAs. 65, 71 fix. KE Lesb., Thess., Cypr.
Ka.Ti
Cf. Kaprepis. 49.2 a, 81, 113.1 S3, KapuKipto Boeot. = KiipvKelov. 164.1 Kos Arc.-Cypr. = Kal. 134.3 Kao-C7VT)Tos Arc, Lesb. 191 -Kdo-ioL Arc. = -kSo-ioi. 116a, 117.2
Kao-o-TipaTopiv, KaSBiipaTdpiv, Ka69r|parbpLov Lac, the hunt, name of an athletic
Arc.
Kaux<is Cret.
13.3,
134.2
KEIVOS
^Ketvoi.
125.1
k^e| Lac.
= =
kAijs.
142 a
k^XevSos Arc, roa4. 191 K^vTO Dor. k^Xto. 72 KEpaCci) Delph. =: Kepdnvv/u.
Ktpvdvai. K^pvav Lesb. Kai. 26 K^ Boeot.
game.
in
64.
Nouns
-ts, -tv,
are frequent in late inscriptions, and originated in the reproduction of Roman proper names like Cornelius, colloquial Cornells
KTjvos =: iicetvoi.
kipEtxris Cret.
25 with
xiipEi/iris
a,
125.1
divorce
134.3
KaTa7(Xd,|tvos Epid. 163.4 Kara-yp^co Lesb. KaBatp^oj convict, condemn. See &yp4<a
KigaXXEvu Ion., act as highwayman Ki|dXXT|s Ion. , highwayman. Used with \riuTTi/is in np. 3B 19, as in Democr. f r. 260 ed. Diels. Probably of Carian or Lyoian origin
kCs Thess.
KiTTi'As
kCoiv
~dov\i(ra(rdaL. KaTaSouXiTTao-TTi Boeot. Cf. 82, 85.1, 142 Karaf e\)i,cvov Cret. assembled, to Karei,
Ws.
Eub.
ardWa =
KXaiKTds
(TT'^Xij
Argol.,
Mess.
/cXeio-Tis.
\^M.
76
142 a
KaraOevs Cret. Karaffels. 78 KaTaipeC Locr. 53 KaTdKXii)Tos Heracl., summoned. KardkXtjtos d\la = Att. ct&ykXtitos iKK\T}ala.
KaTa\\do-(rii>
KXaC| Argol., Mess. (cXels. 142a KXdpos Cret., the body of KXapdrai or serfs attached to the estate
-K\^as, proper
names
Arc,
in.
wise
108.1a
KXffOs Phoc 68 KXEvas Thess. etc 35 a kX(vi) Naples, Cumae, tomb or niche a tomb
in
stones.
Cf. Hesych.
Xii^ua/ces-
irdrpai.
-Xw/xaKw^iJs,
78
KardiTEp Ka^dTre/). 57 a. Also for /carTivep, cf. 95 a, 126 Kdrappos Arc. KardpaTos. 54 KaTaTieT||ii Cret., Mess. iiroTle-rnu mortgage, mid. take a mortgage Kar^Sijav Cypr. = Karieeaav. 138.5 KaTE(po>v Lesb. Kadie/joCK. 13.1, 155.3 KaTcpop^ov Cypr., aor. of Karelpyw. 5 Kariapa^to Bl. {KaTiapaliav, /cartapaiiffetc) = KaBiepeio) in form, but in meaning Karriyopia. 12a, 161.1, no. 57.2,
41.4 KOLvdu Thess., Dor. = koikAu. 162.2 Ki|ii<rTpo rd Cret., gri/is. 166.3 KO|UTTd|icvoi Boeot. = Ko/ua-diievot. 142 Kdppa Arc. = icApi). 54 KopJCa Cypr. = KapSla. 6, 19.1 KO(r|i,^u (-ten) Cret., be a member of the (cifffios. See following. Koa-fiivres, 42.
5d
K6o-|i.o$
note
KOtCyv[6I.TOs]? TheSS. KO(r(7>/7)TOS. 191 -kAtioi W. Grk. -kAo-ioi. 61.2, 116 a,
67 a
KaroiKetouvei Thess.
= KaToiKfflo-j.
139.2,
see preceding); later used of a single member of this body, with pi. /cAtr/ioi KdTEpos Ion. irArcpo!. 68.4
KO(Tp.iwv,
was
called
169
KardiTEp Ion. beside Kardirep xaSdirep Karopp^vTEpov Arc. , see dppivrepos
KOTuX^a Coan
Kovpi) Ion.
KpajiLdirai.
koti)Xi;
KApij.
54
K^E/iiitrai.
Epid.
12 &
311
a receipt for,
ii
=
,
(mid.) having canceled, taking a receipt for. Cpds. with diri), Sid, Xteios Thess. XWixos. 164.6,9
77.1
KT^vvca Lesb.
Kreivai.
74
KToCva Rhod. a territorial division similar to the Attic deme. Cf. ktI^w,
Krlffis
KTOivdras Rhod., member of the kto/xo. Kundv Epid. = icuKeiiv. 41.4 9v9vus Chalcid. 22 c, 24 a KUjiEplvai Cypr. = Kv^eppdv. 88, 167 Kvppos Thess. = xipios. 19.3 Kiipa Cret. = K6pi;. 25, 54 Kus Ion. = TTus, 68.4
Thess. dyopd market-place (Thess. dyopd ^/t/c^i;ir(a) XiitoteX^ci) Locr., leave taxes unpaid. Cf. XtTTOffTpaTfa etc. Xio-o-ds Cret., insolvent (?). No. 113.
\i,\ii\v
= =
note Arg., some kind of shallow vessel. Cf. \oTds and XcTris ATTos Cret. = Ai)k7-o!. 86.1 X<i>Tif)pi.ov Heracl. = XouTijpwv. 44.4
115,
Xoirts
p.d
El.
;ih}.
15
S^.
Aa- from
Aoo-.
41.4,45.3
(id
Thess.
134.4
ndprvs.
jiaiTus Cret.
71 a
(idv
EL =
/t^K.
13 a
|i,dvToi
Epid.
= fiivToL.
.
126
ydmi. 162.8
\d$o|iai,
jjiao-Tpda El.,
accounting, or body of
Xd|u|iai
(XdSSovffdtj)
Xafi^dvoj
Cf Hesych. fiaffrplai' ai tuv ev$vvai. 12 a, 31 |ia<rTpo( title of (1) officeis with special function, (2) at Rhodes the highest officials of the state. Cf nos. 95, 96
fiaarpol.
dpxipTuv
p.a(rxdXa Heracl., hollow, marsh. jSXira nairxdXa papyrus marsh 93 iiA Cret. = /J.
p.^Si.|i.)i.vov
/3u-
Epid.
Ion.
89.4
p,^Suv
Arc,
p,E8d|i.epa
Epid.
like
= fiel^av. = ned"
/ut).
113.1
d/i.4pa.ii.
formed
Ke(pa\dv
fitt
ra-epic^^oXa
7)1
(16, 38).
Probably related to
Boeot., Thess.
f-avis
|ih6idX[av]
Pamph.
= \ciTovpy6s.
44.4
IJLEivvds,
112.3
MhtCgios Corcyr. 766 p,E(s Ion., Corcyr., Meg.
)u|ii(r6u(rciivTai Hei'acl.
XmoXt)s Rhod., accursed. No. 93, note XcKxot Delph., dat. sg. of \ex'^- 63 XeXdptiKa Arc., Ion., Epid. 137, 146.1
112.3
146.3
with App.
X^irxa Rhod., grave. No. 94, note Aeoxaios Thess,, epithet of Apollo. No. 26, note AcTrCvaios Thess. = Xe-rrTlmios. 86.2 XcCtov or XevTov Arc, wittingly (?). No. 17.3, note $4\a. Doric (Cret., \4a, Cret. XeCco Lac, Meg., Corcyr., Coan, also in Epicharmus and Theocritus) and Elean. Cret. Xriu (but subj. Xi?i), El. XeofTax, elsewhere only contracted forms as X^i, \Qfies, XQvri, etc. -XiaCvu Boeot. = -Xeafw.), but in sense
M^vvsi Boeot. = M^fjjs. 89.6, 108.2 M(voKpdTi)s Cret. = McvcKpdrris. 167 (i^vTov = p.4irroi. No. 28.38, note (ilpEia Heracl. = tiepls (i^pos Locr., real estate. No. 55.44, note |iEo-EYyovos Boeot., adj. with a third
Cf. /jxireyyvdaXj.&S. Att. fj.eiT6dfj.7j. 8^ |j.4o-iro8i Thess., until. 132.9a (x^o-o-opos Heracl., intermediate boundfjLCiro^vTi
party.
ary
p^o-Ttt
Arc,
Cret. until.
fjArpios.
86.4,
132.9a
= fieroiKia.
53
19.2
312
uCTpic&uEvai Heracl.
GEEEK DIALECTS
= /ieTpLoifiemi..
42.
vi.ou)i,civCa, viu|i.Cvios
rnvfi'/jvios.
Boeot.
voviitipla,
56 fiirrh Cret.,
i2.5a
until. 86.4, 132.9a \Utto9 Boeot., Cret. = /i^o-os. 82 (leis El. = Ai^i-. 112.3
(i.i)8aii,6t
164,9 164.9
Cf. Lat.
num-
Delpli. =;
fiiidels.
/itijSajiioC.
|i,T)Seta
)i,r|6c(s
Lesb.
= fiitdefila.
66
mus
vo(ra-6s Ion. veo<r(r6s. 42.5(2 *potrT^w, voiTTiw. votrrlrTio El.
84
Lesb. = ii7ip6s. 77.1, 112.3 H^s Heracl. = n'/iv. 112.3 fiiKKi.SS6)i.cvos Lao. = iuKit^6fievos, a term applied to Spartan boys in the third year of their public training. 84, nos. 70-73, note MtvTwv Arg. = MIXtiov. 72 MCp-yos Eretr. = Mla-yos. 60.4 |j,urT6s Cret. = iiurSbs. 85.1 89.3 |i,va|i|i,etov Thess. = fivrifieiov. Mvoo-cra Thess. = Mi-offfa. 19.3 ^Oi(ra Lesb. = fiovcra, Tt .S (ioixeo) Cret. {iju)lk13v etc.) = Dor. fioi(ifivvos
vu Cypr., Boeot. 134.5 SOvafiat. 88 vtivap.aL Cret. vvktL. 86.1 vipttC Cret.
|ivos Ion.
= ^ivoi.
54
gEVFdprjs Coroyr., El. 54 l^vvos Lesb. = I^Kos. 546 |evo8CKaiLoor., Phoo., title of judges in cases involving the rights of ^ivoi.. JevoSkijiisused by alatewriterto translate the Latin praMor peregrinus ^vv = inJc. 135.7
|uv6s Ion.
6
Koivis.
135.7
fwix^iu. 161.2 with App. Xdo) /lims. S4 (iovvos Ion. ixuxis Heracl., storehouse, granary Cf. 59.1, 77.3 (iua Lao. fwOffo,. |i,(dX4(i> Cret. {iio\h, liaXiv, etc.), contend (in law). So also Cret. d/i^i^uX^u,
0.
58 a
"Oa|os
dfiiffifiioKos, d,VTi/j,co\os,
dTrojUwX^w, adv.
Cf. Hesych. fiuiX'^icreTai.- iia.Xijirerai. Related to Horn. luSXos contest. Cf dyuvifo/tai as a law-term in
ifiuXei.
.
Attic
|jLuo-a
= ^vtra,.
,
77.3
vaV(i>
Cret. take refuge in a temple vaK6p05, see veiaicitpos i-ciis. 41.4,53,54/ vo(f)6s vairoiai, see veuiroiTis vavos Lesb. veds. 35, 54/ vc|i.avT]Ca Cret. vmnriHa. No. 113.146,
oPeXd; Boeot. oPeWos Thess. (i/3oX6s. 49.3, 68.1, 89.2 o^SoCtis, a7Soi'/)KavTa. 31 a o^Swi Ion. 67S617. 44.2 oySi^KOVTa Ion. dydo^Kovra. 44.2 6po\6s. 49.3 with App., 68.1 oSeXis oeCycii Lesb. o?7w. 49.1 Sff-os. 82 otos Cret. 6eed.Kiv Cret. ocrdKis. 81a, 133.6 ol dat. 8 pers. pron. 118.4 foi oMTi)i. 167 FOiKd.Tas
,
Fd?o!.
51a
^ =
fOiKEtis Cret.
foiKos
=
,
= olK4n]s. 167 = oTkos. 52 FoCkm Delph. = oiiciacv. 132.7 potvos = oims. 52 otfos Cypr. = ofos alone. 53, 191
otiTEv, otirhE,
see of^w
an
official
body of young
88 a Delph.,
j/eiros,
ace. veSra.
va.oK6pos,
132.3
ofoovTt.
ofirei),
68
veiDKiipos Ion;,
Delph.
Epid., Coan tokA/jos (41.4, 45.3), custodian of the temple, sacristan. In some places the office became one of considerable rank and honor vEtiiiroCifs Ion., Coan vairotai, 31, 41.4. Cf. also Ion. feuTroiAs, Bo^ot. Ka7roi6s. Title of officials in general charge of the affairs of the temple viKdhas, viK^ap Lac. viKiaai. 59.1, 60.2
-
vv
f.
118.6
= dre. 13.3, 132.9 oKai Lesb. = Sti[}. 68.4 8KKa for Sxa KB = Srav. 132.9 hoKxaKdrioi Heraol. = (JKraKiirtoi. OKTdKiv Lac. = ixTdKis. 133.6 okt6 Lesb. = o/cTii. 114.8 6ktt<& Ephes. App. 89.1 hoKTii Heracl., Ther. = d/cTi4. 114.8
OKa W.Grk.
58c
68c,
313
117.2
Spot.
'OXirir(xijv
6|ioXoY& a, 6/io\a7Ia 0|i,ov6evTEs Lesb. diiovoovvres. 44. 4,167 ov Lesb., Thess., Cypr. dva. 6 ovdXa, avdXov|jLa Thess. draXtu/ia.
= 'OXutivlxv-
6i,56d
opT^i Ion. ^opTTJ. 42.5cJ opi^i Cjrpr., see ^| dpi^e ap(|>avo8iKa<rTaC Cret. (dpramdtKaiTTal),
officers
appointed
Cf Att.
.
164.9
6vYpd\|Kiv Thess.
gvc Thess.
= avaypiij/ai..
123
27, 156
8e.
6v6<(Kav Thess. av^eriKav. 138.5 ovt Arc. SSc. 123 oviouiia Boeot. ivofia. 226, 24
86.5
123
132.
= Siroi =
8
6vofia.
226
Sir-Q.
6p0aKO0i;XaKes s. 120.2, 121.1 F<5s Cret. ficria Arc, Locr. Sa-ia. 58dl oTtt Lesb. Sre. 13.3, 132.9 oTcIos Cret. OTTofos, So-Tis. 68.1, 130 Srepos Cret. STrorepos. 127 FOTi Locr. Sti. 129.2a fiTijii Cret. 6'riw. 128, 129.2 6m, Sttives Lesb. Sn etc. 129.2 Sttos Cret. 82 Sa-os. ovSis Lac. =: oiSels. 114.1
= = =
=
a
24
AAjre as.
ov6a|i,et
W.Grk.
oiSsCs
132.2
oirf Cret.,
ov\o|UT[piov] ? Coan, barley measure. Cf Hesych. oiiXaxi'OK d77ero els at oiXal ^fi^dWojTat trpbs dirapxits twv
.
Strris?
131, no.
ovXos Ion. = SXos. 54 ovpeiov, UpaovCvet., guard-house. Erom oBpos watcher, like Att. 4>poiptop from
0poup6s
= 'OttoOkti,
'OwovvtIovs, etc.
44.4,
45.4, 53, 58(2 OTriTepos. 12 oirdrapos El. oiroTTOs Boeot., oitottos Cret.
= inrdaos.
ovpEvw Cret., watch oupos Ion. = Spos. 54 ovTO, ouTa, etc. Boeot.
etc.
tovto, ToOra,
82
124
in aorist
Sttb.
129.2, 132.5
6(|>e[\ti>
and
perfect, be con-
Epidaurian
and
-iXXos, no.
Occurs in 92
demned So Arc.
tfi'Xecun,
52 a,
passim), as Laconian in Plut.Lyc. 11, and in the writings of Archytas and Phintias. Stt-t-I'Kos (cf. dir-r-fip etc.) like vav-r-iKoi beside vai-rrii
OTTTO El.
Situs
8iro(
No.
82.
Cf.
L.&S.
dKTlil.
114.8
fiirm Cret.
eep.
Lac.
hbiro)
inrb-
Sttus.
60.1,3,
opdrpios Cret. = *(>'^Tpu>s? No. 112.13, note opPos Corcyr. = 6pos. 51 opxC^u = opK&io. 162.1 opKiSrepos Cret., having preference in the oath hopKOftdTai Locr., jwrors
97 a
132.5 60.3 irais = vl6s, or, sometimes, Svyirrip. Erequent in Lesbian and Cyprian, occasionally elsewhere iraio-a Lesb. = Trdtra. 77.3 ira|ia = KT^/io. 49.5a, 69.4 ira|iaTo<j>a70|i.ai. Locr. = Sinwirieiofuu.
tt^,
tt'q.
iraipCv Eretr.
iraiffiv.
49. &a
ira|ui>x^<<>
xiftJV- KeKrrjfidvos.
41.2
UavaYdpcTLOs Arc,
iravd^oporis
name
of a
month
6, 49.2,
Arc =
irair/iyvpis.
Spni
= Spm.
142 a
80 a
314
iraviifitirToi Cret.,
11,
GREEK DIALECTS
ungirded
?
No. 113.
note
Thess.
ndva|i,|i,os
n(ij/77|iios,
name
of
a month
irdvo-a
TrStra.
Arc, Arg.,
Cret., Thess.
77.3 Heracl. = TrdvTr}. 133,6 irav^vtos Cypr., with all salable products (cf. Sivos). No. 19.9, note
irttvToi
used of a to 10 minae. Cf. Hesych. ijpLLTriXeKKov rb yap , ScKdfivovv ttAcku KaXetrat irapk lla0Used elsewhere with other valois. ues ; cf Hesych. s.v. xAckus
sum
of
money equal
irdp El.
iriip
= irepf.
96
12, 95
ireXroijxipas
ir^liire
Boeot.
TreKraaTiis
irapA.
Lesb., Thess.
=, irivre.
68.2,
irapd with aoc. for dat. 136.2 irapa)i,a|v(i) Arc, drive in a wagon off (the highroad). Cf. iiraiM^eiu, Ka$a/m^eioi.
114.5
Heracl. = Trei'TaeTijpfs. 58 c Delph., seme as TrenTapjuphas. 13, no. 51D16, note irevTT|K6vTuv Chian = gen. pi. of vevriiir6VTah6Tr)ps
TTEVTafiapiTciia)
No.
17.23,
note
irapairpocTTdTas Agrig. , an adjunct irpoo-TtiTasorpresiding officer of the council. Cf TrapairpvTiveis in Teos irapa^alvia transn'apPdXXu Delph. gress
.
Kovra. 116 ircvTopKCa Locr., quintuple oath, oath swomby five gods, bid ir^vTos Cret., Amorg. Tr^/iTTos. 86.2,
wapdSeiypia.
Boeot.
66 138.5
Thess.
= ireTreSrfloi.
=
85.1
9.
156
iriroi6vTei(r<ri
iraperdjiii
Arc, examine
and
173
Titfu),
17.20),
Boeot.
ireirovriKbtn.
TTiiTTOTc.
132.6,9
Tepl.
95 with App.
= vapTjv. =
Trd(rx<^-
16a
-iripa,\.6a
66
irao-o-uSid^ii)
irao-cruSlrii
purchase of a slave). Law-Code VII. 10, note ircptPo\ip6a> Rhod., fasten round with lead. 88 ircpCSpop.oi, officials at Mytilene, clerks
of the court JlEpfoSapCai Locr.
iTEpoSos Delph.
6,
irdo-TOs Cret., owner. 49.5a ^ardpa Loor. = Traripa. 12 irdrpa Arc, Dor. = yimt gens. Ion.
95
95
ireploSos.
in this sense irarpid Delph., Elean fivos gens, as in Hdt. 1.200 irarpioiOKOs Cret. iirixKiipos heiress.
irirpii also, rarely,
IlEpdxSeos, IlapdxBEas, Locr. or Aetol. ethnicon. App. 12, 95 n^ppa)i.05 Lesb. Tlplap.os. 19.2
irio'irupes
Lesb.
= = T^rapcs.
Mera-.
IXeTa^etTvios
68.2,114.4 135.5
(p.
270)
ir^T6pov Orop.
<ra.vU
wooden
tablet.
Arc.
95, 135.5
Same word
as rh-avpov springboard
68.2,
Cf.
ircSd
135.5
53, 135.5 Cypr. = ireSiov mSidv Arg. = fjtereiiv. 9.7, 135.5 iret, irei W. Grk. = ttoB, ttov. 132.2 JIciXeo-TpoTCSas Boeot. 68.2 ireto-oi Thess. = reTa-ai. 68.2 ireCo-ci. Cypr. = Te/o-ei. 68.1 irE\av6s, originally a cake offered to the gods, but also applied to an offering of money. So in no, 82, as in
ireSCja
Boeot.
TeTpd/Hji/oc.
68.2
irirpaTOS Boeot. Tirapros. 49.2a, 68.2, 114.4 ir^TTOpes, ircTTopdKOVTtt Boeot. rh-To.pes, TeTTapdKOPTa. 68.2, 114.4, 116 vtiOa Cret. {weiBev), inform. 162.9 ire(t>ipdK0VT{s Thess, TeBripaKiTes. 68.
2,
147.3
315
Heracl.
iniX^io$ Thess.
= =
IlohoiSdv, IlohoCSaia Lac. =? UoffeidQv, UoaaSiina. 41.4, 49.1, 59.1, 61.6 iroinrdv Cret. Tofi-n-^v. 69.3 iropvoxlr Boeot., Lesb. Trapm\j/. 5 iropTt Cret. irpU. 61.4, 70.1
iros
Arc.-Cypr.
= T/)is.
=
61.4
irXevpd
irX^6a
the
3,
d Locr.
= wX^Bos
majority
TtXrfiii
wXrjeos, as in
Homer.
Cret.
HomiSiuv Ion.
Uoo-oiSdv Arc. 61.5
iroT
Iloo-eiSuv.
irXUs Cret.
= irXfe =
ttX^oks.
9.4, 42.
= IIoo-sai/.
95
113.2
= ttX^oi-. 113.2, 132.4 = irX^ov. 42. 5d, 113.2 irott, iro^jo-o), etc. = TToiet etc. 31 irox*livov Cypr. = irpoitexl'iJjcvov adjawXCm
Cret. irXos Arc.
cent to. Cf.
TTpoo-exiir.
TTori, TrpAs.
irOTairoirio-dTO Boeot.
irpoirairoTeicrd-
Tu.
68.2
89.4
mSiKcs Lao.
= irpoa'^KovTes.
For stem
.
widiK- to TTO^^Kii;, cf . irpoJf, irpotKds iro6(Ku Boeot. irpoa-^Kio. Cf Uia iroOoSos Trp6<ro5os. Cf irori Trp6s
= Iloo-etSuji/. = 7rpo<rcxi3s.
iroTeXdro Arg.
enforce.
162.4
ttotC
ir6SoSci)|ia
Boeot.,
Epir.
irpio-oSos.
= jrp6s.
61.4,135.6
to,
164.9 Trot Argol. etc. = irpAs. 135.66 n'OictvTai Phoc. = irotoSrrat. 158 iroUvo-i Arc. = jroioOo-i. 77.3, 157
adja-
= ttoi^w. 53 = 7rai^(ra<r9at. 59.3, 85.2 iroii^aTai El. ^ 59.3, 151.1 iroiKE(j>dXaiov Delph. = irpoaKe^'dXaiov. Cf. TTol = Tp6s, 135.06 iroi6vTuv Delph. = 7ro(oi5iTui. 42.6(2 HoCtios Cret. = Zliiftos. 63 13.3 iriKtt W.Grk., Boeot. = irire.
KOifia Arg., Boeot., El.
iroi^a<ro-ai El.
'iroL'/i<r7]Tat.
cent to. 1 42 oE iroTurKdirrw Heracl. =*trpoa-a-KdirTO} dig up to, heap earth upon
noTo8oviLesb.(?). 49.1
inrd|iaTO Boeot. ird/xaTa. 69.4 vpdSSu Cret. irpdrra. 84 a
irpoo-o-ovTocro-i
Heracl. 107.3
irpdros W.Grk., Boeot. =7rpfiTos. 114.1 irpciTtis, irpu^evrds, irfxy^ivTOL^, irpeC7>v, irpct7i<rTos Cret. 7rp^(r|3us, irpeo-/SeuTlis, irpeffpirepos, irpea^iraTOi. 68.
86.3a
iroXiavdiJLOi
of municipal magistrates in charge of public buildings, streets, etc., like the Roman aediles. Called a<rTvv6/ioi at Athens,
Heracl.,
title
irpeio-ptta
Thess.
= Trpcff/Sria. =
86.3a
Rhodes,
etc.
TToXiTjjs. 167 iroXioras Cret. , Epid. iroXioOxos, 167 iroXidxos Lac. Especially frequent in Sijiios. iroXis decrees of Phocis, Locris, Thessaly, and other parts of Northwest Greece, and notably in Crete, where it is al-
irp^iTTO) Eub. = irpdTTia. 81 Trpi)X("i Chian = Trp^yuo, Tpayna. 68 irpuio) Heracl. = rpla. 162.3
irp^7i<rTOsCret.,Trpi)7icrTrfo)Coan. 86.3 irp^ioto-iv Chian Trpijfiijini/. 77.3, 150 irpTJiriro) Ion. irpdrra. Cf. 8, 81
pi.
109.3
113.2.
irpio-yetes Boeot. = irp^cr/Seis. 68.1, 86.3 irpoa^op^u Agrig., be irpodyopos, presiding ofBcer of the dXIa irpoa7pT|fjk|ievoi Lesb. trpoaipovft^vov. 89.3, 157 a. See d^p^u irpodv^pEais Thess. = vpoalptai%. See
dyp4iij
irpoPeiirdhas
Lac.
== irpoenrdaai.
51,
iroXir/ja
iroXiTefo,
88 a
59.1
316
GREEK DIALECTS
=
poYos Heracl., granary.
19.3,
l>oyoi
Cf. Hesych.
ffipol ffiTLKoi,
frtro^o\oJves,
and
41.4c
Pollux IX.45
(TiTO/SiXia-
raOra Si ^0-
irpd^evFOS Corcyr.
irp6|i]vos Cret.
irpoirfla
= irpb^evoi. = irp6^evos. 54
Trpicrffcv.
54
Dor.
133.1 of
irpoo-Sa^Ev/js
Arc.
(irpoiraBayevis)
prior date. Cf. iwiyep'^s, p^Tayev^s, etc. 133.1, no. 16.30ff., note
irpocrSCSios {irpoim^lov) El.
irpoo-|XTpEts
o-d
Meg.
165.2
Cf.
Lesb.
7r/30ir)ierp^wv.
(raTpiirris. Still other vario-aSpdiras ations in the transcription of the Persian word (x^aB^apava) are seen in i^aWpaTreiovTOS, i^a-aTpaweiovTos, i^a-
= Tim. =
128
85.1, 133.1 at Athens, one who looks after the rights of aliens. So in no. 55.34. (2) The chief magistrate of a city or state. (3) Trpoo-rcirai Att. irpiraveis. So in Cos, Calymna,
irplxrBev.
Tpdirtjs
As
SaKp^Ttis Arc.
2a\.a|i.^va El.
(rap|iv(i>
41.2
ZaX^iivi;.
48
(?).
Kal K(i\\v(rpa,
Xd<rfji.a
but Etym.Mag.
a-ip/ia-
Cnidus, etc.
[irpo(rTC]8t|<r[8ov] 'Lesb.
= irpo<rri0icr6<i>v.
157a
irpo(r<|>d7iov
o-e-
irpba^ay/ia sacrifice irpiravis Lesb. (rarely Att.)= irpiravis. The more usual prefix irpo- replaces here the related but uncommon irpv-. irpoTEpeCa Heracl. vporepala the day before
Ceos
76
44.4
ZE\iv6evTi, SeXivo'vTioi.
a-ids
o-is
icpiyn\vl 'Boeot.,
formerly.
123,133.1
164.1
irpiiTav^iov
irpUTaveroc.
44.4
irT6Xe|jL05 = TbXepAis. 67 irrbXis Cypr. etc. = ^6X15. irvas 6 Boeot. = Tola. 30
67
Wippos
ffis Arc. rts. 68.3, 128 o-iraY^prai Heracl., receivers and inspectors of grain. So dy4pTat ol drS (nravlas at Tauromenium, o-iro^iiXoK6S at Athens, Tauromenium, etc., (TiTumi at Athens, Delos, etc. o-trtipiv Eretr. alT-qa-iv. 60.3 o-Ktuddv El. o-Keu^uj'. 12 a (TKCvdu (TKevd^u. 162.3 o-irofS8dv Cret. (rirouSTii/. 32,89.3
Lac. Cypr.,
0e6s.
64
<rinip6s
irvp6%
IlipFOs, IIvpFtas,
etc.
irSs
IIupFaXtov =
54 c Dor. = tto?.
132.4
nViTtos Cret.
TTM
Dor.
tTTlJXT).
76
o-Taprds
tribe.
49.2a
Law-Code
III. 46,
Fpdrpa El. see ^^rpa fpira, fpiroM Cypr., see fi'/irpa ^^Tpa, originally speech or verbal agreement, but in dialects other than Attic-Ionic also used of a formal agreement, compact, decree, law. Cf. Heracl. /cdr ras (/^Tpa! Kal Khr t&v (7vv6iiKav according to the laws and the contract, Photius jifirpai.- TapavrTvoi Si v6fu)vs Kal otov \j/ii<pl(TiiaTa,
note
o-T^Yoo-o-is Epid. (TT^oo-is. 164.3 o-TeiTTw Coan (rri^a. No. 101.29, note
iTTcc^avC^u
(rnifidvot
App.
78,157.1
=
5,
(TToix^toi'.
and
oTopird,
Ii.&S.S.T.II. So El. fpdrpa compact, decree, Cypr. fpira compact, promise, pperda promise. 16, 65, 70.3 phapato-i Corcyr. 53, 76 6
dffT/jairatos.
31
31T
123
TaOra.
Tttvs
rds.
78
rdSe. Ion.
rdvi)
Tdts
Arc.
Tits.
raora East
33
o^i-y7po<|>os
ipatji-fi
78
<rvy-
Taurd Lac.
= =
oTiYx^O'i Ion.
144
Delph., invite
to
rairri thus.
132.5a
oTiKattEl.
0Ti(jnrnr(rK<i>
1576
drink to-
132.6
124
gether
Arg., belong to the body of No. 78.2, note cruvapxooTaT^u Fhoc, join in appointing magistrates (ruv8avxva()>6poi Thess., fellow Saipvri(ftbpoL. See dai^x^^
o-vvaprvii)
afiTvvai.
Dor. = eiff/uos. 164.4 TE9|t6s Dor. = Bca-fiSs. 164.4 Tti8^ W. Grk. = TvSe here. 132.2 T|ld, Tilf.^ = TI/Hl). 21 Ttci) Arc. = Tij/. 162.12 T^Kva Locr. = t^xvv- 66 Te\o(i6(v) Arg., support. No. 77, note
1^6)110$
Cf. t4\os
office.
o-uvh^p|ovTi Hei-acl., enclose, cut off {the roads). Hei-acl.Tab.I.i30fi., note o-vvetro-dSSu Cret. o-ui'-cK-irdTTu assist in carrying off. Cf xpij/iara in<rKevi-
105.1a
T^Xeo-rpa
rd
TE\c(r<t>ape'vTs
inauguration Cyren.
157
j^av
Strabo.
84 a
<n57KXj)Tos ^k-
164.9
= rAeios. 43, 276 TE'Xo)i.ai Cret. = e(rotmL. 163.10 Tt'os Dor. = <roB. 118.3
T^Eus Coan
"reos
Dor.,
Lesb.,
nos Boeot.
18
o-is.
168.10
o-<|>d88tt>
Boeot.,
o-<f>d^o>
Ion.
(npaTTu.
= rplros.
84 a <r<|)eis Arc.
<r(^i1v6irovs
= <r0i<ri.
119.4
Tp4xija) Cypr., shrubs, trees. Cf. Hesych. ripx^ea- (pvri. v4a and rp^xvos' (tt^Xcxos, KXdSos, tjivrbv,
^XdCTTIfiO.
feet <r^v\f\
^vxll-
crus, a-o>-,
87 Su-. 41.2
,
there is
a raybs,
No. 33, note Ta-yeuu Delph., Thess., hold the office of rayhs T076S, official title, Cypr., Delph., Thess. In Thessaly applied to (1) a military leader of the united Thessalians appointed only in time of
TETapTEis Coan, a measure, like ^ktciJs TlropTOs, T^Tparos. 49.2a, 114.4 rdrrapes. 54 e, 1 1 4.4. T^TOp$ W. Grk.
war (cf. no. 33, note), (2) city officials like the ipxamesot many places. At Delphi, officials of the phratry of the Labyadae (no. 51)
122 oi. Ta TiSs. rat El. TatsLesb., El.
Aco.pl., 107.4 TETpdKiv Lac. = TerpdKL^. 133.6 TcrpcdKOVTa AVGrk. = TerrapiiKOVTa. 116 TETpupov Heracl. group of four boundary stones. 41.2 TjSe Aere. 132.6 teBe El.
,
122
TC6r|VTi
= rds.
49.4
78
rCfiai.
151.1
Ti|iava| == Tiiw-
Td|JLVO> := T4fLV(a,
TijjLaKXfjs, Ti.p,aKpdTi)s,
K\rjs etc.
rafios Thess. , of the present time (t4 tSfiov thepresent one, no. 28.). Cf. rrjlioi
167
aol.
Tei(7(tj,
rlvDoT.
^Tiffa)
118.4
tCvoi, fut.
rdde. 123 xdve Thess. Tovt Boeot. = T'^vSe. 122 123 rr^vSe. xavvuv Arc.
aor. ereura (not Tf(rw, in Attic and elsewhere, 28 a. 7rEi(rw,e7rei<ra, 68.1,2. Arc. pres. teJu,
162.12
318
Tioixtt Boeot. Tixt- 24 60.1 TIS. Tip El. TXtto-Cofo Coroyr. 105.2a durirbi. 66 Tvoris Cret.
GEEEK DIALECTS
=
=
Tut Boeot. TulSe Jjesh.
TU|i,os
T6f Rhod.
= =
TbSe.
63.2
182 ol. To( rASe. 128 Tot El. o!:ae. 122 Toit Boeot. ToiSe. 123 Totveos Thess. 123 TijJSc. ToivC Arc. T&re. 13.3, 132.9 TiKa W. Grk. t6kos interest t6ki,os or t6ki,ov Delph.
T(&s
rods.
78
i Cypr.
upaCs
t6v Thess.
T65e.
123
t6vs t6s =
= ToM.
Toiis.
78
'T/SpiffTas. 18 "YPpeo-Tas Thess. iSap^o-Tcpov Lesb , iess pure. Used with Kcpvdv of mixing water and wine, and so applied also to the debasement of coinage. No. 21, note
78
ToiJcSe.
123
34 a
Toi Boeot. = (Ti). 61.6 riovde. 123 T0VVV60VV Thess. ToSra Eub., Delph. = Tadra. 124 rairas. 124 Tovras Delph.
viis
vlis.
112.2
TouTet
ToiPTti
W.Grk.
Eub.
= =
Tair-g here.
132.2
Tairji.
124
132.7
burial-place.
TOVTOl
To<t>i.(av
OVTQL.
124
FVK(a Boeot. := olxla. 30 hvXopEovTos Thess., from iiXapia be iXw/i)6s,"the official in charge of the public forests (cf. Arist.Pol.6.8.6). 41.4c, 53, 157, 167 iji^v late Cret. i^efs. 119.2a
up.^S, vp.4
v|i,|i.E$
{//j^cSj i/fjJas.
119.2,5
= ratjieiiv
etc..
165.4
ip.oCus,
119
oftoitas
etc.
= rpiaKiSi. 19.4 Tpd<|>T| Amorg. = ri^pij. 70.2 Tp(i<j>os Heracl. = rdi^pos. 70.2 Tp&s Cret. = rpeis. 42.3 Tp^irtSSa = Tpd?refa. 18,84 rpiio Arg. = cj>eiyo} in technical
TpaKoLSi Thess.
22 a
vve6kc Cypr.
vv^Buo-E vos, uvs
4ir
ividrjKe.
22
22, no. 15, note
Arc. =
6.vi0iiKe.
vlhs^ viis.
31
sense.
25, 114.3 TpidKoitrros Lesb. rpiaicoo-TSs. [116 TpiaKovrdireSos (sc. oSiSs) Heracl. , a road thirty feet wide TpiT|K6<rtoi Ion. 117.2 TpCivs Cret. rpeis. 114.3 rpiKiiXios Coan TpUaXos. i/3e\is rpi-
= iirb. 135.3 = iSirep. 12 uir6 El., Lac. = iirl with gen. in expresuirap
95
Pamph.
App. 136.11
Siaaipu ridicule
security.
No. 109,
note
vinrpo Tos Thess. ,js<, previously. 136.
1,10. huiri
No.
or.
28.43, note
KiiXios
three-pronged fork
Cumae
inrb.
22 c
'
TpiiravaYOpo-is Arc. See iravdyopris Tpis TpeTs. 114.3 TpCrpa rd Cret., the threefold amount.
^sArg. =
132.4
165.3, Law-Code 1.36, note (p. 262) TToXfapxoi Thess. (Phalanna), for vtoXlapxoi. 67,86.2. City officials (like the rayol of other Tliessalian cities, also sometimes rayol at Phalanna). Cf. the TToXird/jxai of Thessalonica (Acts 17.6) and other Macedonian
vo-Tapiv El. =; ia-repov. 12, 133.6 v(rTcpo|tEivvCa Thess. , oiareponeivla Boeot. the last day of the month vo-Tcpos Arc. 58 c!
,
Ceos = v&a-airoi. Semitic loanword, hence variation in spelling {ixipos T| Cypr. = ivlxapov. 25 6, 135.8
iSa-uiras
4>at)jLi
Lesb.
(ji-niil.
47
towns (Ditt.Syll.318)
ri Dor. = trii, <r4. 61.6, 118.2,5 Ti, tBs Boeot. = Tol, To?s. 30
46
65
irapBivoi.
319
x'^""- 76, 117.3 X<XX.ioiLesb.,Thess. x"^""- 76, 117.3 Xtpp- Lesb. xev". 79 XTJXioi Lac. x'Xioi. 25,76,117.3
= =
XP-. 25 6, 79 \L\ioi Att. 11 with App., 76, 117 Xpot(8)S<o El. xpn'fw. 84 Xpav^opiai Cypr. following Xpa\io)i.ai Cypr., border on. 191
X1P-
XPTl'SSffl
Meg.
= =
xPS'fw-
84
86.1,161.2a
ei\u,
/3oi)Xo-
Doric
Xpvo-ios Lesb.
i|/d(|>i-y)La,
Dor.
Ion.
= xprfo-eos.
164.6
(plXraros.
72
i|>d<|>i|i|i,a
^ivrtas
Cret.
^ij^wr/ia.
142 a
ilfaifiCSSu
i|/d<f>i|i,s
164.1 Arc. = tpornis. 111.4 (j>pdTT(i> Boeot. = 0pdfu. App. 84 a ij>p'iiTapxas Naples = tpparplapxa^. 70.3 <j)pJv Locr. = irplv. 66 <^pov4oi Cypr. = (ppoviwai. 59.4
58.
(|>ovis
84
= *^ijtj/ricpi-
(puris
act of voting.
yjiaipi^^iv eliiv
fEfffiai
= (ppovrl^io.
ilr^ifiillta
xj/iitpurpia.
60.4
84
<|>uYaScC<i>
CO
Dor.
etc.
El.
9e.
132.7
^u7aSEi)id.
161.1. Aor.
u^d Lac. 51
cov
subj. (jtvyaSeiavTi, 151.1 <^vovTs Dodona ftJovres. 68.5 (^uWu Cret. (itokIi etc.) declare, witness. Cf . diroifiavia
o^v.
25 c
,
hear
{5v(v, uvloi) = ttuX^w. 162.9 upata Coan festivals celebrated at a fixed date. Cf. Hesych. apala T-do-o-erat itrl Tuv Kaft ojpav avvTeKov/jLivojv
miia Cret.
XaX.Ki.os
Lesb.
xdpaSos Heracl.
leptop.
Cf
^^i
upos Cret. = Spot. 54 ws. 58a OS Boeot. OTi Cret.'= ouTiKos. 129.3 = T Lac. ai)Tou. 33 a
iapaia
7jfj.4pa t] iopr'fj
to exhibit, in a
form which
may
be
some
of the
more important
241
common
to several dialects.
slight corrections
represents a selection of
phenomena which
a con-
The presence
site'
by a
cross oppo-
the
name
of
to identify the
phenomenon,
which reference
circle as
is
sometimes surrounded by a
an
inti-
to.
The
map
ff .
The mixture
iu Thessaly and
Boeotia
is
West Greek
note)
is
coast of
(see p. 10,
known
we have
only a few
has been
left
uncolored.
320
p.
p.
Thessalian
Th. Boeotian
Pliocian
Th.
Locrian
I
Elean
Laconiaii
Heracleaii
Megariaii
Corinthian
Argolic
Ehodian
Coan
Tlieran
Cretan
CHAET
III
GREECE
Ionic
"^
Aeollc
Achaean
(Aroado-Cyprian)
[=1
[
Doric
jJChaleedon